Vamana Purana

nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya naraṃ caiva narottamam|
devīṃ sarasvatīṃ vyāsaṃ tato jayamudīrayet||
trailokyarājyamākṣipya balerindrāya yo dadau|
śrīdharāya namastasmai chadmavāmanarūpiṇe|| 1-1
pulastyamṛṣimāsīnamāśramevāgvidāṃvaram|
nāradaḥ paripapraccha purāṇaṃ vāmanāśrayam||1-2
kathaṃ bhagavatā brahman viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā|
vāmanatvaṃ dhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ tanmamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ|| 1-3
kathaṃ ca vaiṣṇavo bhūtvā prahlādo daityasattamaḥ|
tridaśairyuyudhe sārthamatra me saṃśayo mahān| 1-4
śrūyate ca dvijaśreṣṭha dakṣasya duhitā satī|
śaṃkarasya priyā bhāryā babhūva varavarṇinī|| 1-5
kimarthaṃ sā parityajya svaśarīraṃ varānanā|
jātā himavato gehe girīndrasya mahātmanaḥ|| 1-6
punaśca devadevasya patnītvamagamacchubhā|
etanme saṃśayaṃ chindhi sarvavit tvaṃ mato'si me|| 1-7
tīrthānāṃ caiva māhātmyaṃ dānānāṃ caiva sattama|
vratānāṃ vividhānāṃ ca vidhimācakṣva me dvija|| 1-8
evamukto nāradena pulastyo munisattamaḥ|
provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho nāradaṃ tapaso nidhim|| 1-9
pulastya uvāca
purāṇaṃ vāmanaṃ vakṣye kramānnikhilamāditaḥ|
avadhānaṃ sthiraṃ kṛtvā śrṛṇuṣva munisattama || 1-10
purā haimavatī devī mandarasthaṃ maheśvaram|
uvāca vacanaṃ dṛṣṭvā grīṣmakālamupasthitam|| 1-11
grīṣmaḥ pravṛtto deveśa na ca te vidyate gṛham|
yatra vātātapau grīṣme sthitayornau gamiṣyataḥ|| 1-12
evamukto bhavānyā tu śaṃkaro vākyamabravīt|
nirāśrayo'haṃ sudatī sadā'raṇyacaraḥ śubhe|| 1-13
ityuktā śaṃkareṇātha vṛkṣacchāyāsu nārada|
nidāghakālamanayat samaṃ śarveṇa sā satī|| 1-14
nidāghānte samudbhūto nirjanācarito'dbhutaḥ|
ghanāndhakāritāśo vai prāvṛṭkālo'tirāgavān|| 1-15
taṃ dṛṣṭvā dakṣatanujā prāvṛṭkālamupasthitam|
provāca vākyaṃ deveśaṃ satī sapraṇayaṃ tadā|| 1-16
vivānti vātā hṛdayāvadāraṇā
garjantyamī loyadharā maheśvara|
sphuranti nīlābhragaṇeṣu vidyuto
vāśanti kekāravameva barhiṇaḥ|| 1-17
patanti dhārā gaganāt paricyutā
bakā balākāśca saranti toyadān|
kadambasarjjārjunaketakīdrumāḥ
puṣpāṇi muñcanti sumārutāhatāḥ|| 1-18
śrutvaiva meghasya dṛḍhaṃ tu garjitaṃ
tyajanti haṃsāśca sarāṃsi tatkṣaṇāt|
yathāśrayān yogigaṇaḥ samantāt
pravṛddhamūlānapi saṃtyajanti|| 1-19
imāni yūthāni vane mṛgāṇāṃ
caranti dhāvanti ramanti śaṃbho|
tathā'cirābhāḥ sutarāṃ sphuranti
paśyeha nīleṣu ghaneṣu deva|
nūnaṃ samṛddhiṃ salilasya dṛṣṭvā
caranti śūrāstaruṇadrumeṣu|| 1-20
ud‌vṛttavegāḥ sahasaiva nimnagā
jātāḥ śaśaṅkāṅkitacārumaile|
kimatra citraṃ yadanujjvalaṃ janaṃ
niṣevya yoṣit bhavati tvaśīlā|| 1-21
nīlaiśca meghaiśca samāvṛtaṃ nabhaḥ
puṣpaiśca sarjjā mukulaiśca nīpāḥ|
phalaiśca bilvāḥ payasā tathāpagāḥ
patraiḥ sapadmaiśca mahāsarāṃsi|| 1-22
kāle suraudre nanu te bravīmi|
gṛhaṃ kuruṣvātra mahācajalottame
sunirvṛtā yena bhavāmi śaṃbho|| 1-23
itthaṃ trinetraḥ śrutirāmaṇīyakaṃ śrutvā vaco vākyamidaṃ babhāṣe|
na me'sti vittaṃ gṛhasaṃcayārthe mṛgāricarmāvaraṇaṃ mama priye|| 1-24
mamopavītaṃ bhujageśvaraḥ śubhe karṇe'pi padmaśca tathaiva piṅgalaḥ|
keyūramekaṃ mama kambalastvahirdvitīyamanyo bhujago dhanaṃjayaḥ|| 1-25
nāgastathaivāśvataro hi kaṅkaṇaṃ savyetare takṣaka uttare tathā|
nīlo'pi nīlāñjanatulyavarṇaḥ śroṇītaṭe rājati supratiṣṭhaḥ|| 1-26
pulastya uvāca
iti vacanamathograṃ śaṃkarātsā mṛḍānī ṛtamapi tadasatyaṃ śrīmadākarṇya bhītā|
avanitalamavekṣya svāmino vāsakṛcchrāt parivadati saroṣaṃ lajjayocchvasya coṣṇam|| 1-27
devyuvāca
kathaṃ hi devadeveśa prāvaṭkālo gamiṣyati|
vṛkṣamūle sthitāyā me suduḥkhena vadāmyataḥ|| 1-28
śaṅkara uvāca
ghanāvasthitadehāyāḥ prāvṛṭkālaḥ prayāsyati|
yathāmbudhārā na tava nipatiṣyanti vigrahe|1.29
pulastya uvāca
tato harastadghanakhaṇḍamunnata
māruhya tasthau saha dakṣakanyayā
tato'bhavannāma tadeśvarasya
jīmūtaketustviti viśrutaṃ divi|| 1-30
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
pulastya uvāca
tatastrinetrasya gataḥ prāvṛṭkālo ghanopari|
lokānandakarī ramyā śarat samabhavanmune|| 2-1
tyajanti nīlāmbudharā nabhastalaṃ vṛkṣāṃśca kaṅkāḥ saritastaṭāni|
padmāḥ sugandhaṃ nilayāni vāyasā rururviṣāṇaṃ kaluṣaṃ jalāśayaḥ|| 2-2
vikāsamāyanti ta paṅkajāni candrāṃśavo bhānti latāḥ supuṣpāḥ|
nandanti hṛṣṭānyapi gokulāni santaśca saṃtoṣamanuvrajanti|| 2-3
sarassu padma gagane ca tārakā jalāśayeṣveva tathā payāṃsi|
satāṃ ca cittaṃ hi diśāṃ mukhaiḥ samaṃ
vaimalyamāyānti śaśaṅkakāntayaḥ|| 2-4
etādṛśe haraḥ kāle meghapṛṣṭhādhivāsinīm|
satīmādāya śailendraṃ mandaraṃ samupāyayau|| 2-5
tato mandarapṛṣṭhe'sau sthitaḥ samaśilātale|
rarāma śaṃbhurbhagavān satyā saha mahādyutiḥ|| 2-6
tato vyatīte śaradi pratibuddhe ca keśave|
dakṣaḥ prajāpatiśreṣṭho yaṣṭumārabhata kratum|| 2-7
dvādaśeva sa cādityān śakrādīṃśca surottamān|
sakaśyapān samāmantrya sadasyān samacīkarat|| 2-8
arundhatyā ca sahitaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ śaṃsitavratam|
sahānasūyayā'triṃ ca saha dhṛtyā ca kauśikam|| 2-9
ahalyayā gautamaṃ ca bharadvājamamāyayā|
candrayā sahitaṃ brahmannṛṣimaṅgirasaṃ tathā|| 2-10
āmantrya kṛtavāndakṣaḥ sadasyān yajñasaṃsadi|
vidvān guṇasaṃpannān vedavedāḍgapāragān|| 2-11
dharmaṃ ca sa samāhūya bhāryayā'hiṃsayā saha|
nimantrya yajñavāṭasya dvārapālatvamādiśat|| 2-12
ariṣṭaneminaṃ cakre idhmāharaṇakāriṇam|
bhṛguṃ ca mantrasaṃskāre samyag dakṣaṃ prayuktavān|| 2-13
tathā candramasaṃ devaṃ rohiṇyā sahitaṃ śucim|
dhanānāmādhipatye ca yuktavān hi prajāpatiḥ|| 2-14
jāmātṛduhituśvaiva dauhitrāṃśca prajāpatiḥ|
saśaṃkarāṃ satīṃ muktvā makhe sarvān nyamantrayat|| 2-15
nārada uvāca
kimarthaṃ lokapatinā dhanādhyakṣo maheśvaraḥ|
jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭho variṣṭho'pi ādyo'pi na nimantritaḥ|| 2-16
pulastya uvāca
jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭho variṣṭho'pi ādyo'pi bhagavān śivaḥ|
kapālīti viditveśo dakṣeṇa na nimantritaḥ|| 2-17
nārada uvāca
kimarthaṃ devatāśreṣṭhaḥ śūlapāṇistrilocanaḥ
kapālī bhagavāñjātaḥ karmaṇā kena śaṃkaraḥ|| 2-18
śrṛṇuṣvāvahito bhūtvā kathāmetāṃ purātanīm|
proktamādipurāṇe ca brahmaṇā'vyaktamūrttinā|| 2-19
purā tvekārṇavaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam|
naṣṭacandrārkanakṣatraṃ praṇaṣṭapavanānalam|| 2-20
apratarkyamavijñeyaṃ bhāvābhāvavivarjitam|
nimagnaparvatataru tamobhūtaṃ sudurdaśam|| 2-21
tasmin sa śete bhagavān nidrāṃ varṣasahasrikīm|
rātryante sṛjate lokān rājasaṃ rūpamāsthitaḥ|| 2-22
rājasaḥ pañcavadano vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ|
sraṣṭā carācarasyāsya jagato'dbhutadarśanaḥ|| 2-23
tamomayastathaivānyaḥ samudbhūtastrilocanaḥ|
śūlapāṇiḥ kaparddī ca akṣamālāṃ ca darśayan|| 2-24
tato mahātmā hyasṛjadahaṃkāraṃ sudāruṇam|
yenākrāntāvubhau devau tāveva brahmaśaṃkarau|| 2-25
ahaṃkārāvṛto rudraḥ pratyuvāca pitāmaham|
ko bhavāniha saṃprāptaḥ kena sṛṣṭo'si māṃ vada|| 2-26
pitāmaho'pyahaṃkārāt pratyuvācātha ko bhavān|
bhavato janakaḥ ko'tra jananī vā taducyatām|| 2-27
ityanyonyaṃ purā tābhyāṃ brahmeśābhyāṃ kalipriya|
parivādo'bhavat tatra utpattirbhavato'bhavat|| 2-28
bhavānapyantarikṣaṃ hi jātamātrastadotpatat|
dhārayannatulāṃ vīṇāṃ kurvan kilakilādhvanim|| 2-29
tato vinirjitaḥ śaṃbhurmāninā padmayoninā|
tasthāvadhomukho dīno grahākrānto yathā śaśī|| 2-30
parājite lokapatau devena parameṣṭinā|
krodhāndhakāritaṃ rudraṃ pañcamo'tha mukho'bravīt|| 2-31
ahaṃ te pratijānāmi tamomūrto trilocana|
digvāsā vṛṣabhārūḍho lokakṣayakaro bhavān|| 2-32
ityuktāḥ śaṃkaraḥ kruddho vadanaṃ ghoracakṣuṣā|
nirdagdhukāmastvaniśaṃ dadarśa bhagavānajaḥ|| 2--33
tatastrinetrasya samudbhavanti vaktrāṇi pañcātha sudarśanāni|
śvetaṃ ca raktaṃ kanakāvadātaṃ nīlaṃ tathā piṅgajaṭaṃ ca śubhram|| 2-34
vaktrāṇi dṛṣṭvā'rkasamāni sadyaḥ paitāmahaṃ vaktramuvāca vākyam|
samāhatasyātha jalasya budbudā bhavanti kiṃ teṣu parākramo'sti|| 2-35
tacchrutvā krodhayuktena śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā|
nakhāgreṇa śiraśchinnaṃ brāh‌maṃ paruṣavādinam|| 2-36
tacchinnaṃ śaṃkarasyaiva savye karatale'patat|
patate na kadācicca tacchaṃkarakarācchiraḥ|| 2-37
atha krodhāvṛtenāpi brahmaṇā'dbhutakarmaṇā|
sṛṣṭastu puruṣo dhīmān kavacī kuṇḍalī śarī|| 2-38
dhanuṣpāṇirmahābāhurbāṇaśaktidharo'vyayaḥ|
caturbhujo mahātūṇī ādityasamadarśanaḥ|| 2-39
sa prāha gaccha durbuddhe mā tvāṃ śūlin nipātaye|
bhavān pāpasamāyuktaḥ pāpiṣṭhaṃ ko jighāṃsati|| 2-40
ityuktāḥ śaṃkarastena puruṣeṇa mahātmanā|
trapāyukto jagāmātha rudro badarikāśramam|| 2-41
naranārāyaṇasthānaṃ parvate hi himāśraye|
sarasvatī yatra puṇyā syandate saritāṃ varā|| 2-42
tatra gatvā ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā nārāyaṇamuvāca ha|
bhikṣāṃ prayaccha bhagavan mahākāpāliko'smi bhoḥ|| 2-43
ityukto dharmaputrastu rudraṃ vacanamabravīt|
savyaṃ bhujaṃ tāḍayasva triśūlena maheśvara|| 2-44
nārāyaṇavacaḥ śrutvā triśūlena trilocanaḥ|
savyaṃ nārāyaṇabhujaṃ tāḍayāmāsa vegavān|| 2-45
triśūlābhihatānmārgāt tisro dhārā viniryayuḥ|
ekā gaganamākramya sthitā tārābhimaṇḍitā|| 2-46
dvitīyā nyapatad bhūmau tāṃ jagrāha tapodhanaḥ|
atristasmāt samudbhūto durvāsāḥ śaṃkarāṃśataḥ|| 2-47
tṛtīyā nyapatad dhārā kapāle raudradarśane|
tasmācchiśuḥ samabhavat sannaddhakavaco yuvā|| 2-48
śyāmāvadātaḥ śaracāpapāṇirgarjanyathā prāvṛṣi toyado'sau|
itthaṃ bruvan kasya viśātayāmi skandhācchiras tālaphalaṃ yathaiva|| 2-49
taṃ śaṃkaro'bhyetya vaco babhāṣe naraṃ hi nārāyaṇabāhujātam|
nipātayainaṃ nara duṣṭavākyaṃ brahmātmajaṃ sūryaśataprakāśam|| 2-50
ityevamuktaḥ sa tu śaṃkareṇa ādyaṃ dhanustvājagavaṃ prasiddham|
jagrāha tūṇāni tathā'kṣayāṇi yuddhāya vīraḥ sa matiṃ cakāra|| 2-51
tataḥ prayuddhau subhṛśaṃ mahābalau brahmātmajo bāhubhavaśca śārvaḥ|
divyaṃ sahasraṃ parivatsarāṇāṃ tato haro'bhyetya virañcimūce|| 2-52
jitastvadīyaḥ puruṣaḥ pitāmaha nareṇa divyadbhutakarmaṇā balī|
mahāpṛṣatkairabhipatya tāḍitastadadbhutaṃ ceha diśo daśaiva|| 2-53
brahmā tamīśaṃ vacanaṃ babhāṣe nehāsya janmānyajitasya śaṃbho|
parājitaśceṣyate'sau tvadīyo naro madīyaḥ puruṣo mahātmā|| 2-54
ityevamukto vacanaṃ trinetraścikṣepa sūrye puruṣaṃ viriñceḥ|
naraṃ narasyaiva tadā sa vigrahe cikṣepa dharmaprabhavasya devaḥ|| 2-55
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe dvitīyodhyāyaḥ || 2 ||
pulastya uvāca
tataḥ karatale rudraḥ kapāle dāruṇe sthite|
saṃtāpamagamad brahmaṃścintayā vyākulendriyaḥ|| 3-1
tataḥ samāgatā raudrā nīlāñcanacayaprabhā|
saraktamūrddhajā bhīmā brahmahatyā harāntikam|| 3-2
tāmāgatāṃ haro dṛṣṭvā papraccha vikarālinīm|
kā'si tvamāgatā raudre kenāpyarthena tadvada|| 3-3
kapālinamathovāca brahmahatyā sudāruṇā|
brahmavadhyā'smi saṃprāptāṃ māṃ pratīccha trilocana|| 3-4
ityevamuktvā vacanaṃ brahmahatyā viveśa ha|
triśūlapāṇinaṃ rudraṃ saṃpratāpitavigraham|| 3-5
brahmahatyābhibhūtaśca śarvo badarikāśramam|
āgacchanna dadarśātha naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī|| 3-6
adṛṣṭvā dharmatanayau cintā śokasamanvitaḥ|
jagāma yamunāṃ snātuṃ sā'pi śuṣkajalā'bhavat|| 3-7
kālindīṃ śuṣkasalilāṃ nirīkṣya vṛṣaketanaḥ|
plakṣajāṃ snātumagamadantarddhānaṃ ca sā gatā|| 3-8
tato nu puṣkarāraṇyaṃ māgadhāraṇyameva ca|
saindhavāraṇyamevāsau gatvā snāto yathecchayā|| 3-9
tathaiva naimiṣāraṇyaṃ dharmāraṇyaṃ tatheśvaraḥ|
snāto naiva ca sā raudrā brahmahatyā vyamuñcata|| 3-10
saritsu tīrtheṣu tathāśrameṣu puṇyeṣu devāyataneṣu śarvaḥ|
samāyuto yogayuto'pi pāpānnāvāpa mokṣaṃ jaladadhvajo'sau|| 3-11
tato jagāma nirviṇṇaḥ śaṃkaraḥ kurujāṅgalam|
tatra gatvā dadarśātha cakrapāṇiṃ khagadhvajam|| 3-12
taṃ  dṛṣṭvā puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam|
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā haraḥ stotramudīrayat|| 3-13
hara uvāca
namaste devatānātha namaste garuḍadhvaja|
śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇe vāsudeva namo'stu te|| 3-14
namaste nirguṇānanta apratarkyāya vedhase
jñānājñāna nirālamba sarvālamba namo'stu te|| 3-15
rajoyukta namaste'stu brahmamūrte sanātana|
tvayā sarvamidaṃ nātha jagatsṛṣṭaṃ carācaram|| 3-16
sattvādhiṣṭhita lokeśa viṣṇumūrte adhokṣaja|
prajāpāla mahābāho janārdana namo'stu te|| 3-17
tamo mūrtte ahaṃ hyeṣa tvadaṃśakrodhasaṃbhavaḥ|
guṇābhiyukta deveśa sarvavyāpin namo'stu te|| 3-18
bhūriyaṃ tvaṃ jagannātha jalāmbarahutāśanaḥ|
vāyurbuddhirmanaścāpi śarvarī tvaṃ namo'stu te|| 3-19
dharmo yajñastapaḥ satyamahiṃsā śaucamārjavam|
kṣamā dānaṃ dayā lakṣmīrbrahmacaryaṃ tvamīśvara|| 3-20
tvaṃ sāṅgāścaturo vedāstvaṃ vedyo vedapāragaḥ|
upavedā bhavānīśa sarvo'si tvaṃ namo'stu te|| 3-21
namo namaste'cyuta cakrapāṇe namo'stu te mādhava mīnamūrte|
loke bhavān kāruṇiko mato me trāyasva māṃ keśava pāpabandhāt|| 3-22
mamāśubhaṃ nāśaya vigrahasthaṃ yad brahmahatyā'bhibhavaṃ babhūva|
dagdho'smi naṣṭo'smyasamīkṣyakārī punīhi tīrtho'si namo namaste|| 3-23
pulastya uvāca
itthaṃ stutaścakradharaḥ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā|
provāca bhagavān vākyaṃ brahmahatyākṣayāya hi|| 3-24
giriruvāca||
maheśvara śrṛṇuṣvemāṃ mama vācaṃ kalasvanām|
brahmahatyākṣayakarīṃ śubhadāṃ puṇyavardhanīm|| 3-25
yo'sau prāṅmaṇḍale puṇye madaṃśaprabhavo'vyayaḥ|
prayāge vasate nityaṃ yogaśāyīti viśrutaḥ|| 3-26
caraṇād dakṣiṇāttasya viniryātā saridvarā|
viśrutā varaṇetyeva sarvapāpaharā śubhā|| 3-27
savyādanyā dvitīyā ca asirityeva viśrutā|
te ubhe saritacchreṣṭhe lokapūjye babhūvatuḥ|| 3-28
tābhyāṃ madhye tu yo deśastatkṣetraṃ yogaśāyinaḥ|
trailokyapravaraṃ tīrthaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam|3-29
na tādṛśo'sti gagane na bhūbhyāṃ na rasātale|
tatrāsti nagarī puṇyā khyātā vārāṇasī śubhā|
yasyāṃ hi bhogino'pīśa prayānti bhavato layam|| 3-30
vilāsinīnāṃ raśanāsvanena śrutisvanairbrahmaṇapuṃgavānām|
śucisvaratvaṃ guravo niśamya hāsyādaśāsanta muhurmuhustān|| 3-31
vrajatsu yoṣitsu catuṣpatheṣu padānyalaktāruṇitāni dṛṣṭvā|
yayau śaśī vismayameva yasyāṃ kiṃsvit prayātā sthalapadminīyam|| 3-32
tuṅgani yasyāṃ suramandirāṇi rundhanti candraṃ rajanīsukheṣu|
divā'pi sūryaṃ pavanāplutābhirdīrghābhirevaṃ supatākikābhiḥ|| 3-33
bhṛṅgāśca yasyāṃ śaśikāntabhittau pralobhyamānāḥ pratibimbiteṣu|
ālekhyayoṣidvimalānanābjeṣvīyurbhramānnaiva ca puṣpakāntam|| 3-34
pariśramaścāpi parājiteṣu nareṣu saṃmohanakhelanena|
yasyāṃ jalakrīḍanasaṃgatāsu na strīṣu śaṃbho gṛhadīrghakāsu|| 3-35
na caiva kaścit paramandirāṇi ruṇaddhi śaṃbho sahasā ṛte'kṣan|
na cābalānāṃ tarasā parākramaṃ karoti yasyāṃ surataṃ hi muktvā|| 3-36
pāśagranthirgajendrāṇāṃ dānacchedo madacyutau|
yasyāṃ mānamadau puṃsāṃ kariṇāṃ yauvanāgame|| 3-37
priyadoṣāḥ sadā yasyāṃ kauśikā netare janāḥ|
tārāgaṇe'kulīnatvaṃ gadye vṛttacyutirvibho|| 3-38
bhṛtilubdhā vilāsinyo bhujaṃgaparivāritāḥ|
candrabhūṣitadehāśca yasyāṃ tvamiva śaṃkara|| 3-39
īdṛśāyāṃ sureśāna vārāṇasyāṃ mahāśrame|
vasate bhagavā~llolaḥ sarvapāpaharo raviḥ|| 3-40
daśāśvamedhaṃ yatproktaṃ madaṃśo yatra keśavaḥ|
tatra gatvā suraśreṣṭha pāpamokṣamavāpsyasi|| 3-41
ityevamukto garu-ḍadhvajena vṛṣadhvajastaṃ śirasā praṇamya|
jagāma vegād garuḍo yathā'sau vārāṇasīṃ pāpavimocanāya|| 3-42
gatvā supuṇyāṃ nagarīṃ sutīrthāṃ dṛṣṭvā ca lolaṃ sadaśāśvamedham|
snātvā ca tīrtheṣu vimuktapāpaḥ sa keśavaṃ draṣṭumupājagāma|| 3-43
keśavaṃ śaṃkaro dṛṣṭvā praṇipatyedamabravīt|
tvatprasādād hṛṣīkeśa brahmahatyā kṣayaṃ gatā|| 3-44
nedaṃ kapālaṃ deveśa maddhastaṃ parimuñcati|
kāraṇaṃ vedmi na ca tadetanme vaktumarhasi|| 3-45
pulastya uvāca
mahādevavacaḥ śrutvā keśavo vākyamabravīt|
vidyate kāraṇaṃ rudra tatsarvaṃ kathayāmi te|| 3-46
yo'sau mamāgrato divyo hradaḥ padmotpalairyutaḥ|
eṣa tīrthavaraḥ puṇyo devagandharvapūjitaḥ|| 3-47
etasminpravare tīrthe snānaṃ śaṃbho samācara|
snātamātrasya cādyaiva kapālaṃ parimokṣyati|| 3-48
tataḥ kapālī loke ca khyāto rudra bhaviṣyasi|
kapālamocanetyevaṃ tīrthaṃ cedaṃ bhaviṣyati|| 3-49
pulastya uvāca
evamuktaḥ sureśena keśavena maheśvaraḥ|
kapālamocane sasnau vedoktavidhinā mune|| 3-50
snātasya tīrthe tripurāntakasya paricyutaṃ hastatalāt kapālam|
nāmnā babhūvātha kapālamocanaṃ tattīrthavaryaṃ bhagavatprasādāt|| 3-51
iti śrīvāmapurāṇe tṛtīyo'dhyayaḥ || 3 ||
pulastya uvāca
evaṃ kapālī saṃjāto devarṣe bhagavānharaḥ|
anena kāraṇenāsau dakṣeṇa na nimantritaḥ|| 4-1
kapālijāyeti satīṃ vijñāyātha prajāpatiḥ|
yajñe cārhāpi duhitā dakṣeṇa na nimantritā|| 4-2
etasminnantare devīṃ draṣṭuṃ gautamanandinī|
jayā jagāma śailendraṃ mandaraṃ cārukandaram|| 4-3
tāmāgatāṃ satī dṛṣṭvā jayamekāmuvāca ha|
kimarthaṃ vijayā nāgājjayantī cāparājitā|| 4-4
sā devyā vacanaṃ śrutvā uvāca parameśvarīm|
gatā nimantritāḥ sarvā makhe mātāmahasya tāḥ|| 4-5
samaṃ pitrā gautamena mātrā caivāpyahalyayā|
ahaṃ samāgatā draṣṭuṃ tvāṃ tatra gamanotsukā|| 4-6
kiṃ tvaṃ na vrajase tatra tathā devo maheśvaraḥ|
nāmantritā'si tātena utāhosvid vrajiṣyasi|| 4-7
gatāstu ṛṣayaḥ sarve ṛṣipatnyaḥ surāstathā|
mātṛṣvasaḥ śaśāṅkaśca sapatnīko gataḥ kratum|| 4-8
caturdaśasu lokeṣu jantavo ye carācarāḥ|
nimantritāḥ kratau sarve kiṃ nāsi tvaṃ nimantritā|| 4-9
pulastya uvāca
jayāyāstadvacaḥ śrutvā vajrapātasamaṃ satī|
manyunā'bhiplutā brahman pañcatvamagamat tataḥ|| 4-10
jayā mṛtāṃ satīṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhaśokapariplutā|
muñcatī vāri netrābhyāṃ sasvaraṃ vilalāpa ha|| 4-11
ākranditadhvaniṃ śrutvā śūlapāṇistrilocanaḥ|
āḥ kimetaditītyuktvā jayābhyāśamupāgataḥ|| 4-12
āgato dadṛśe devīṃ latāmiva vanaspateḥ|
kṛttāṃ paraśunā bhūmau ślathāṅgīṃ patitāṃ satīm|| 4-13
devīṃ nipatitāṃ dṛṣṭvā jayāṃ papraccha śaṃkaraḥ|
kimiyaṃ patitā bhūmau nikṛtteva latā satī|| 4-14
sā śaṃkaravacaḥ śrutvā jayā vacanamabravīt|
śratvā makhasthā dakṣasya bhaginyaḥ patibhiḥ saha|| 4-15
ādityādyāstrilokeśa samaṃ śakrādibhiḥ suraiḥ|
mātṛṣvasā vipanneyamantarduḥkhena dahyatī|| 4-16
pulastya uvāca
etacchrutvā vaco raudraṃ rudraḥ krodhāpluto babhau|
kruddhasya sarvagātrebhyo niśceruḥ sahasā'rciṣaḥ|| 4-17
tataḥ krodhāt trinetrasya gātraromodbhavo mune|
gaṇāḥ siṃhamukhā jātā vīrabhadrapurogamāḥ|| 4-18
gaṇaiḥ parivṛtastasmānmandarāddhimasāhvayam|
gataḥ kanakhalaṃ tasmād yatra dakṣo'yajat kratum|| 4-19
tato gaṇānāmadhipo vīrabhadro mahābalaḥ|
diśi pratīcyuttarāyāṃ tasthau śūladharo mune|| 4-20
jayā krodhād gadāṃ gṛhya pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ sthitā|
madhye triśūladhṛk śarvastasthau krodhānmahāmune|| 4-21
mṛgārivadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ|
ṛṣayo yakṣagandharvāḥ kimidaṃ tvityacintayan|| 4-22
tatastu dhanurādāya śarāṃścāśīviṣopamān|
dvārapālastadā dharmo vīrabhadramupādravat|| 4-23
tamāpatantaṃ sahasā dharmaṃ dṛṣṭvā gaṇeśvaraḥ|
kareṇaikena jagrāha triśūlaṃ vahnisannibham|| 4-24
kārmukaṃ ca dvitīyena tṛtīyenātha mārgaṇān|
caturthena gadāṃ gṛhya dharmamabhyadravad gaṇaḥ|| 4-25
tataścaturbhujaṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmarājo gaṇeśvaram|
tasthāvaṣṭabhujo bhūtvā nānāyudhadharo'vyayaḥ|| 4-26
khaḍgacarmagadāprāsaparaśvadhavarāṅkuśaiḥ|
cāpamārgaṇabhṛttasthau hantukāmo gaṇeśvaram|| 4-27
gaṇeśvaro'pi saṃkruddho hantuṃ dharma sanātanam|
vavarṣa mārgaṇāstīkṣṇān yathā prāvṛṣi toyadaḥ|| 4-28
tāvanyonyaṃ mahātmānau śaracāpadharau mune|
rudhirāruṇasiktāṅgau kiṃśukāviva rejatuḥ|| 4-29
tato varāstrairgaṇanāyakena jitaḥ sa dharmaḥ tarasā prasahya|
parāṅmukho'bhūdvimanā munīndra sa vīrabhadraḥ praviveśa yajñam || 4-30
yajñavāṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ taṃ vīrabhadraṃ gaṇeśvaram|
dṛṣṭvā tu sahasā devā uttasthuḥ sāyudhā mune|| 4-31
vasavo'ṣṭau mahābhāgā grahā nava sudāruṇāḥ|
indrādyā dvādaśādityā rudrāstvekādaśaiva hi|| 4-32
viśvedevāśca sādhyāśca siddhagandharvapannagāḥ|
yakṣāḥ kiṃpuruṣāścaiva khagāścakradharāstathā|| 4-33
rājā vaivasvatādvaṃśād dharmakīrtistu viśrutaḥ|
somavaṃśodbhavaścogro bhojakīrtirmahābhujaḥ|| 4-34
ditijā dānavāścānye ye'nye tatra samāgatāḥ|
te sarve'bhyadravan raudraṃ vīrabhadramudāyudhāḥ|| 4-35
tānāpatata evāśu cāpabāṇadharo gaṇaḥ|
abhidudrāva vegena sarvāneva śarotkaraiḥ|| 4-36
te śastravarṣamatulaṃ gaṇeśāya samutsṛjan|
gaṇeśo'pi varāstraistān praciccheda bibheda ca|| 4-37
śaraiḥ śastraiśca satataṃ vadhyamānā mahātmanā|
vīrabhadreṇa devādyā apahāramarkuta|| 4-38
tato viveśa gaṇapo yajñamadhyaṃ suvistṛtam|
juhvānā ṛṣayo yatra havīṃṣi pravitanvate|| 4-39
tato maharṣayo dṛṣṭvā mṛgendravadanaṃ gaṇam|
bhītā hotraṃ parityajya jagmuḥ śaraṇamacyutam|| 4-40
tānārtāścakrabhṛd dṛṣṭvā maharṣīṃstrastamānasān|
na bhetavyamitītyuktvā samuttasthau varāyudhaḥ|| 4-41
samānamya tataḥ śārṅga śarānagniśikhopamān|
mumoca vīrabhadrāya kāyāvaraṇadāraṇān|| 4-42
te tasya kāyamāsādya amoghā vai hareḥ śarāḥ|
nipeturbhuvi bhagnāśā nāstikādiva yācakāḥ|| 4-43
śarāstvamoghānmoghatvamāpannānvīkṣya keśavaḥ|
divyairastrairvīrabhadraṃ pracchādayitumudyataḥ|| 4-44
tānastrānvāsudevena prakṣiptāngaṇanāyakaḥ|
vārayāmāsa śūlena gadayā mārgaṇaistathā|| 4-45
dṛṣṭvā vipannānyastrāṇi gadāṃ cikṣepa mādhavaḥ|
triśūlena samāhatya pātayāmāsa bhūtale|| 4-46
musalaṃ vīrabhadrāya pracikṣepa halāyudhaḥ|
lāṅgalaṃ ca gaṇeśo'pi gadayā pratyavārayat|| 4-47
musalaṃ sagadaṃ dṛṣṭvā lāṅgalaṃ ca nivāritam|
vīrabhadrāya cikṣepa cakraṃ krodhāt khagadhvajaḥ|| 4-48
tamāpatantaṃ śatasūryakalpaṃ sudarśanaṃ vīkṣya gaṇeśvarastu|
śūlaṃ parityajya jagāda cakraṃ yathā madhuṃ mīnavapuḥ surendraḥ|| 4-49
cakre nigīrṇe gaṇanāyakena krodhātirakto'sitacārunetraḥ|
murārirabhyetya gaṇādhipendramutkṣipya vegād bhuvi niṣpipeṣa|| 4-50
haribāhūruvegena viniṣpiṣṭasya bhūtale|
sahitaṃ rudhirodgārairmukāccakraṃ vinirgatam|| 4-51
tato niḥsṛtamālokya cakraṃ kaiṭabhanāśanaḥ|
samādāya hṛṣīkeśo vīrabhadro mumoca ha|| 4-52
hṛṣīkeśena muktastu vīrabhadro jaṭādharam|
gatvā nivedayāmāsa vāsudevātparājayam|| 4-53
tato jaṭādharo dṛṣṭvā gaṇeśaṃ śoṇitāplutam|
niśvasantaṃ yathā nāgaṃ krodhaṃ cakre tadāvyayaḥ|| 4-54
tataḥ krodhābhibhūtena vīrabhadro'tha śaṃbhunā|
pūrvoddiṣṭe tadā sthāne sāyudhastu niveśitaḥ|| 4-55
vīrabhadramathādiśya bhadrakālīṃ ca śaṃkaraḥ|
viveśa krodhatāmrākṣo yajñavāṭaṃ triśūlabhṛt|| 4-56
tatastu devapravare jaṭādhare triśūlapāṇau tripurāntakāriṇi|
dakṣasya yajñaṃ viśati kṣayaṃkare jāto ṛṣīṇāṃ pravaro hi sādhvasaḥ|| 4-57
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 ||
pulastya uvāca
jaṭādharaṃ harirdṛṣṭvā krodhādāraktalocanam|
tasmāt sthānādapākramya kubjāmre'ntarhitaḥ sthitaḥ|| 5-1
vasavo'ṣṭau haraṃ dṛṣṭvā susruvurvegato mune|
sā tu jātā saricchreṣṭhā sītā nāma sarasvatī|| 5-2
ekādaśa tathā rudrāstrinetrā vṛṣaketanāḥ|
kāndiśīkā layaṃ jagmuḥ samabhyetyaiva śaṃkaram|| 5-3
viśve'śvinau ca sādhyāśca maruto'nalabhāskarāḥ|
samāsādya puroḍāśaṃ bhakṣayanto mahāmune|| 5-4
candraḥ samamṛkṣagaṇairniśāṃ samupadarśayan|
utpatyāruhya gaganaṃ svamadhiṣṭhānamāsthitaḥ|| 5-5
kaśyapādyāśca ṛṣayo japantaḥ śatarudriyam|
puṣpāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā praṇatāḥ saṃsthitā mune|| 5-6
asakṛd dakṣadayitā dṛṣṭvā rudraṃ balādhikam|
śakrādīnāṃ sureśānāṃ kṛpaṇaṃ vilalāpa ha|| 5-7
tataḥ krodhābhibhūtena śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā|
talaprahārairamarā bahavo vinipātitāḥ|| 5-8
pādaprahārairamarā triśulenāpare mune|
dṛṣṭyagninā tathaivānye devādyāḥ pralayīkṛtāḥ|| 5-9
tataḥ pūṣā haraṃ vīkṣya vinighnantaṃ surāsurān|
krodhād bāhū prasāryātha pradudrāva maheśvaram|| 5-10
tamāpatantaṃ bhagavān saṃnirīkṣya trilocanaḥ|
bāhubhyāṃ pratijagrāha kareṇaikena śaṃkaraḥ|| 5-11
karābhyāṃ pragṛhītasya śaṃbhunāṃśumato'pi hi|
karāṅgulibhyo niścerurasṛgdhārāḥ samantataḥ|| 5-12
tato vegena mahatā aṃśumantaṃ divākaram|
bhrāmayāmāsa satataṃ siṃho mṛgaśiśuṃ yathā|| 5-13
bhrāmitasyātivegena nāradāṃśumato'pi hi|
bhujau hṛsvatvamāpannau truṭitasnāyubandhanau|| 5-14
rudhirāplutasarvāṅgamaṃśumantaṃ maheśvaraḥ|
saṃnirīkṣyotsasarjainamanyato'bhijagāma ha|| 5-15
tatastu pūṣā vihasan daśanāni vidarśayan|
provācaihyehi kāpālin punaḥ punaratheśvaram|| 5-16
tataḥ krodhābhibhūtena pūṣṇe vegena śaṃbhunā|
muṣṭināhatya daśanāḥ pātitā dharaṇītale|| 5-17
bhagnadantastathā pūṣā śoṇitābhiplutānanaḥ|
papāta bhuvi niḥsaṃjño vajrāhata ivācalaḥ|| 5-18
bhago'bhivībhya pūṣāṇaṃ patitaṃ rudhirokṣitam|
netrābhyāṃ ghorarūpābhyāṃ vṛṣadhvajamavaikṣata|| 5-19
tripuraghnastataḥ kruddhastalenāhatya cakṣuṣī|
nipātayāmāsa bhuvi kṣobhayansarvadevatāḥ|| 5-20
tato divākarāḥ sarve puraskṛtya śatakratum|
marudbhiśca hutāśaiśca bhayājjagmurdiśo daśa || 5-21
pratiyāteṣu deveṣu prahlādādyā ditīśvarāḥ|
namaskṛtya tataḥ sarve tasthuḥ prāñjalayo mune|| 5-22
tatastaṃ yajñavāṭaṃ tu śaṃkaro ghoracakṣuṣā|
dadarśa dagdhuṃ kopena sarvāṃścaiva surāsurān|| 5-23
tato nililyire vīrāḥ praṇemurdudruvustathā|
bhayādanye haraṃ dṛṣṭvā gatā vaivasvatakṣayam|| 5-24
trayo'gnayastribhirnetrairduḥsahaṃ samavaikṣata|
dṛṣṭamātrāstrinetreṇa bhasmībhūtābhavan kṣaṇāt|| 5-25
agnau praṇaṣṭe yajño'pi bhūtvā divyavapurmṛgaḥ|
dudrāva viklavagatirdakṣiṇā sahito'mbare|| 5-26
tamevānusasāreśaścāpamānamya vegavān|
śaraṃ pāśupataṃ kṛtvā kālarūpī maheśvaraḥ|| 5-27
arddhena yajñavāṭānte jaṭādhara iti śrutaḥ|
arddhena gagane śarvaḥ kālarūpī ca kathyate|| 5-28
nārada uvāca
kālarūpī tvayākhyātaḥ śaṃbhurgaganagocaraḥ|
lakṣaṇaṃ ca svarūpaṃ ca sarvaṃ vyākhyātumarhasi|| 5-29
pulastya uvāca
svarūpaṃ tripuraghnasya vadiṣye kālapūpiṇaḥ|
yenāmbaraṃ muniśreṣṭha vyāptaṃ lokahitepsunā|| 5-30
yatrāśvinī ca bharaṇī kṛttikāyāstathāṃśakaḥ|
meṣo rāśiḥ kujakṣetraṃ tacchiraḥ kālarūpiṇaḥ|| 5-31
āgneyāṃśāstrayo brahman prājāpatyaṃ kavergṛham|
saumyārddhaṃ vṛṣanāmedaṃ vadanaṃ parikīrtitam|| 5-32
mṛgārddhamārdrādityāṃśāstrayaḥ saumyagṛhaṃ tvidam|
mithunaṃ bhujayostasya gaganasthasya śūlinaḥ|| 5-33
ādityāṃśaśca puṣyaṃ ca āśleṣā śaśino gṛham|
rāśiḥ karkaṭako nāma pārśve makhavināśinaḥ| 5-34
pitryarkṣaṃ bhagadaivatyamuttarāṃśaśca kesarī|
sūryakṣetraṃ vibhorbrahman hṛdayaṃ parigīyate|| 5-35
uttarāṃśāstrayaḥ pāṇiścitrārdhaṃ kanyakā tviyam|
somaputrasya sadmaitad dvitīyaṃ jaṭharaṃ vibhoḥ|| 5-36
citrāṃśadvitayaṃ svātirviśākhāyāṃ śakatrayam|
dvitīyaṃ śukrasadanaṃ tulā nābhirudāhṛtā|| 5-37
viśākhāṃ śamanūrādhā jyeṣṭhā bhaumagṛhaṃ tvidam|
dvitīyaṃ vṛściko rāśirmeḍhraṃ kālasvarūpiṇaḥ|| 5-38
mūlaṃ pūrvottarāṃśaśca devācāryagṛhaṃ dhanuḥ|
ūruyugalamīśasya amararṣe pragīyate|| 5-39
uttarāṃśāstrayo ṛkṣaṃ śravaṇaṃ makaro mune|
dhaniṣṭhārdhaṃ śatabhiṣā jānunī parameṣṭhinaḥ|| 5-40
dhaniṣṭhārdhaṃ śatabhiṣā prauṣṭhapadyāṃśakatrayam|
saureḥ sadmāparamidaṃ kumbho jaṅghe ca viśrute|| 5-41
proṣṭhapadyāṃśamekaṃ tu uttarā revatī tathā|
dvitīyaṃ jīvasadanaṃ mīnastu caraṇāvubhau|| 5-42
evaṃ kṛtvā kālarūpaṃ trinetro yajñaṃ krodhānmārgaṇairājaghāna|
viddhaścāsau vedanābuddhimuktaḥ khe saṃtasthau tārakābhiścitāṅgaḥ|| 5-43
nārada uvāca
rāśayo gaditā brahmaṃstvayā dvādaśa vai mama|
teṣāṃ viśeṣato brūhi lakṣaṇāni svarūpataḥ|| 5-44
pulastya uvāca
svarūpaṃ tava vakṣyāmi rāśīnāṃ śrṛṇu nārada|
yādṛśā yatra saṃcārā yasmin sthāne vasanti ca|| 5-45
meṣaḥ samānamūrtiśca ajāvikadhanādiṣu|
saṃcārasthānamevāsya dhānyaratnākarādiṣu|| 5-46
nava śādvalasaṃchanna vasudhāyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ|
nityaṃ carati phulleṣu sarasāṃ pulineṣu ca|| 5-47
vṛṣaḥ sadṛśarūpo hi carate gokulādiṣu|
tasyādhivāsabhūmistu kuṣīvaladharāśrayaḥ|| 5-48
strīpuṃsayoḥ samaṃ rūpaṃ śayyāsanaparigrahaḥ|
vīṇāvādyadhṛṅ mithunaṃ gītanartakaśilpiṣu|| 5-49
sthitaḥ krīḍāratirnityaṃ vihārāvanirasya tu|
mithunaṃ nāma vikhyātaṃ rāśirdvedhātmakaḥ sthitaḥ|| 5-50
karkiḥ kulīreṇa samaḥ salilasthaḥ prakīrtitaḥ|
kedāravāpī puline viviktāvanireva ca|| 5-51
siṃhastu parvatāraṇyadurgakandarabhūmiṣu|
vasate vyādhapallīṣu gahvareṣu guhāsu ca|| 5-52
vrīhipradīpikakarā nāvārūḍhā ca kanyakā|
carate strīratisthāne vasate naḍvaleṣu ca|| 5-53
tulāpāṇiśca puruṣo vīthyāpaṇavicārakaḥ|
nagarādhvānaśālāsu vasate tatra nārada|| 5-54
śvabhravalmīkasaṃcārī vṛściko vṛścikākṛtiḥ|
viṣagomayakīṭādi pāṣāṇādiṣu saṃsthitaḥ|| 5-55
dhanustu raṅgajaghano dīpyamāno dhanurdharaḥ|
vājiśūrāstravidvīraḥ sthāyī gajarathādiṣu|| 5-56
mṛgāsyo makaro brahman vṛṣaskandhekṣaṇāṅgajaḥ|
makaro'sau nadīcārī vasate ca mahodadhau|| 5-57
riktakumbhaśca puruṣaḥ skandhadhārī jalāplutaḥ|
dyūtaśālācaraḥ kumbhaḥ sthāyī śauṇḍikasadmasu|| 5-58
mīnadvayamathāsaktaṃ mīnastīrthābdhisaṃcaraḥ|
vasate puṇyadeśeṣu devabrāhmaṇasadmasu|| 5-59
lakṣaṇā gaditāstubhyaṃ meṣādīnāṃ mahāmune|
na kasyacit tvayākhyeyaṃ guhyametatpurātanam|| 5-60
etan mayā te kathitaṃ surarṣe yathā trinetraḥ pramamātha yajñam|
puṇyaṃ purāṇaṃ paramaṃ pavitramākhyātavānpāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca|| 5-61
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5 ||
pulastya uvāca||
hṛdbhavo brahmaṇo yo'sau dharmo divyavapurmune|
dākṣāyāṇī tasya bhāryā tasyāmajanayatsutān|| 6-1
hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca devarṣe nārāyaṇanarau tathā|
yogābhyāsaratau nityaṃ harikṛṣṇau babhūvatuḥ|| 6-2
naranārāyaṇau caiva jagato hitakāmyayā|
tapyetāṃ ca tapaḥ saumyau purāṇavṛṣisattamau|| 6-3
prāleyādriṃ samāgamya tīrthe badarikāśrame|
gṛṇantau tatparaṃ brahma gaṅgāyā vipule taṭe|| 6-4
naranārāyaṇābhyāṃ ca jagadetaccarācaram|
tāpitaṃ tapasā brahman śakraḥ kṣobhaṃ tadā yayau|| 6-5
saṃkṣubdhastapasā tābhyāṃ kṣobhaṇāya śatakratuḥ|
rambhādyāpsarasaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ preṣayatsa mahāśramam|| 6-6
kandarpaśca sudurdharṣaścūtāṅkuramahāyudhaḥ|
samaṃ sahacareṇaiva vasantenāśramaṃ gataḥ|| 6-7
tato mādhavakandarpau tāścaivāpsaraso varāḥ|
badaryāśramamāgamya vicikrīḍuryathecchayā|| 6-8
tato vasante saṃprāpte siṃśukā jvalanaprabhāḥ|
niṣpatrāḥ satataṃ rejuḥ śobhayanto dharātalam|| 6-9
śiśiraṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ vidārya nakharairiva|
vasantakesarī prāptaḥ palāśakusumairmune|| 6-10
mayā tuṣāraughakarī nirjitaḥ svena tejasā|
tameva hasatetyuccaiḥ vasantaḥ kundakuḍmalaiḥ|| 6-11
vanāni karṇikārāṇāṃ puṣpitāni virejire|
yathā narendraputrāṇi kanakābharaṇāni hi|| 6-12
teṣāmanu tathā nīpāḥ piṅkarā iva rejire|
svāmisaṃlabdhasaṃmānā bhṛtyā rājasutāniva|| 6-13
raktāśokavanā bhānti puṣpitāḥ sahasojjvalāḥ|
bhṛtyā vasantanṛpateḥ saṃgrāme'sṛkplutā iva|| 6-14
mṛgavṛndāḥ piñjaritā rājante gahane vane|
pulakābhirvṛtā yadvat sajjanāḥ suhṛdāgame|| 6-15
mañjarībhirvirājante nadīkūleṣu vetasāḥ|
vaktukāmā ivāṅgulyā ko'smākaṃ sadṛśo nagaḥ|| 6-16
raktāśokakarā tanvī devarṣe kiṃśukā'ṅghrikā|
nīlāśokakacā śyāmā vikāsikamalānanā|| 6-17
nīlendīvaranetrā ca brahman bilvaphalastanī|
praphullakundadaśanā mañjarīkaraśobhitā|| 6-18
bandhujīvādharā śubhrā sinduvāranakhādbhatā|
puṃskokilasvanā divyā aṅkolavasanā śubhā|| 6-19
barhivṛndakalāpā ca sārasasvaranūpurā|
prāgvaṃśarasanā brahman mattahaṃsagatistathā|| 6-20
putrajīvāṃśukā bhṛṅgaromarājivirājitā|
vasantalakṣmīḥ saṃprāptā brahman badarikāśrame|| 6-21
tato nārāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā āśramasyānavadyatām|
samīkṣya ca diśaḥ sarvāstato'naṅgamapaśyata|| 6-22
nārada uvāca||
ko'sāvanaṅgo brahmarṣe tasmin badarikāśrame|
yaṃ dadarśa jagannātho devo nārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ|| 6-23
pulastya uvāca||
kandarpo harṣatanayo yo'sau kāmo nigadyate|
sa śaṃkareṇa saṃdagdho hyanaṅgatvamupāgataḥ|| 6-24
nārada uvāca||
kimarthaṃ kāmadevo'sau devadevena śaṃbhunā|
dagdhastu kāraṇe kasminnetadvyākhyātumarhasi|| 6-25
pulastya uvāca||
yadā dakṣasutā brahman satī yātā yamakṣayam|
vināśya dakṣayajñaṃ taṃ vicacāra trilocanaḥ|| 6-26
tato vṛṣadhvajaṃ dṛṣṭvā kandarpaḥ kusumāyudhaḥ|
apatnīkaṃ tadā'streṇa unmādenābhyatāḍayat|| 6-27
tato haraḥ śareṇātha unmādenāśu tāḍitaḥ|
vicacāra tadonmattaḥ kānanāni sarāṃsi ca|| 6.28
smaran satīṃ mahādevastathonmādena tāḍitaḥ|
na śarma lebhe devarṣe bāṇaviddha iva dvipaḥ|| 6.29
tataḥ papāta deveśaḥ kālindīsaritaṃ mune|
nimagne śaṃkare āpo dagdhāḥ kṛṣṇatvamāgatāḥ|| 6.30
tadā prabhṛti kālindyā bhṛṅgāñjananibhaṃ jalam|
āsyandat puṇyatīrthā sā keśapāśamivāvaneḥ|| 6.31
tato nadīṣu puṇyāsu sarassu ca nadīṣu ca|
puluneṣu ca ramyeṣu vāpīṣu nalinīṣu ca|| 6.32
parvateṣu ca ramyeṣu kānaneṣu ca sānuṣu|
vicaran svecchayā naiva śarma lebhe maheśvaraḥ|| 6.33
kṣaṇaṃ gāyati devarṣe kṣaṇaṃ roditi śaṃkaraḥ|
kṣaṇaṃ dhyāyati tanvaṅgīṃ dakṣakanyāṃ manoramām|| 6.34
dhyātvā kṣaṇaṃ prasvapiti kṣaṇaṃ svapnāyate haraḥ|
svapne tathedaṃ gadati tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dakṣakanyakām|| 6.35
nirghṛṇe tiṣṭha kiṃ mūḍhe tyajase māmanindite|
mugdhe tvayā virahito dagdho'smi madanāgninā|| 6.36
sati satyaṃ prakupitā mā kopaṃ kuru sundari|
pādapraṇāmāvanatamabhibhāṣitumarhasi|| 6.37
śrūyase dṛśyase nityaṃ spṛśyase vandyase priye|
āliṅgyase ca satataṃ kimarthaṃ nābhibhāṣase|| 6.38
vilapantaṃ janaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛpā kasya na jāyate|
viśeṣataḥ patiṃ bāle nanu tvamatinirghṛṇā|| 6.39
tvayoktāni vacāṃsyevaṃ pūrvaṃ mama kṛśodari|
vinā tvayā na jīveyaṃ tadasatyaṃ tvayā kṛtam|| 6.40
ehyehi kāmasaṃtaptaṃ pariṣvaja sulocane|
nānyathā naśyate tāpaḥ satyenāpi śape priye|| 6.41
itthaṃ vilapya svapnānte pratibuddhastu tatkṣaṇāt|
utkūjati tathā'raṇye muktakaṇṭhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ|| 6.42
taṃ kūjamānaṃ vilapantamārāt
samīkṣya kāmo vṛṣaketanaṃ hi|
vivyādha cāpaṃ tarasā vināmya
saṃtāpanāmnā tu śareṇa bhūyaḥ|| 6.43
saṃtāpanāstreṇa tadā sa viddho
bhūyaḥ sa saṃtaptataro babhūva|
saṃtāpayaṃścāpi jagatsamagraṃ
phūtkṛtya phūtkṛtya vivāsate sma|| 6.44
taṃ cāpi bhūyo madano jaghāna
vijṛṇbhaṇāstreṇa tato vijṛmbhe|
tato bhṛśaṃ kāmaśarairvitunno
vijṛmbhamāṇaḥ parito bhramaṃśca|| 6.45
dadarśa yakṣādhipatestanūjaṃ
pāñcālikaṃ nāma jagatpradhānam|
dṛṣṭvā trinetro dhanadasya putraṃ
pārśvaṃ samabhyetya vaco babhāṣe|
bhrātṛvya vakṣyāmi vaco yadadya
tat tvaṃ kuruṣvāmitavikramo'si|| 6.46
pāñcālika uvāca||
yannātha māṃ vakṣyasi tatkariṣye
suduṣkaraṃ yadyapi devasaṃghaiḥ|
ājñāpayasvātulavīryaśaṃbho
dāso'smi te bhaktiyutastatheśa|| 6.47
īśvara uvāca||
nāśaṃ gatāyāṃ varadāmbikāyāṃ
kāmāgninā pluṣṭasuvigraho'smi|
vijṛmbhaṇonmādaśarairvibhinno
dhṛtiṃ na vindāmi ratiṃ sukhaṃ vā || 6.48
vijṛmbhaṇaṃ putra tathaiva tāpamunmādamugraṃ madanapraṇunnam|
nānyaḥ pumān dhārayituṃ hi śakto
muktvā bhavantaṃ hi tataḥ pratīccha|| 6.49
pulastya uvāca||
ityevamukto vṛṣabhadhvajena
yakṣaḥ pratīcchat sa vijṛmbhaṇādīn|
toṣaṃ jagāmāśu tatastriśūlī
tuṣṭastadaivaṃ vacanaṃ babhāṣe|| 6.50
hara uvāca||
yasmāttvayā putra sudurdharāṇi
vijṛmbhaṇādīni pratīcchitāni|
tasmādvaraṃ tvāṃ pratipūjanāya
dāsyāmi lokasya ca hāsyakāri|| 6.51
yastvāṃ yadā paśyati caitramāse
spṛśennaro vārcayate ca bhaktyā|
vṛddho'tha bālo'tha yuvātha yoṣit sarve tadonmādadharā bhavanti|| 6.52
gāyanti nṛtyanti ramanti yakṣa vādyāni yatnādapi vādayanti|
tavāgrato hāsyavaco'bhiraktā bhavanti te yogayutāstu te syuḥ|| 6.53
mamaiva nāmnā bhavitā'si pūjyaḥ pāñcālikeśaḥ prathitaḥ pṛthivyām|
mama prasādād varado narāṇāṃ bhaviṣyase pūjyatamo'bhigaccha|| 6.54
ityevamukto vibhunā sa yakṣo jagāma deśān sahasaiva sarvān|
kālañjarasyottarataḥ supuṇyo deśo himādrerapi dakṣiṇasthaḥ|| 6.55
tasmin supuṇye viṣaye niviṣṭo rudraprasādādabhipūjyate'sau|
tasmin prayāte bhagavāṃstrinetro devo'pi vindhyaṃ girimabhyagacchat|| 6.56
tatrāpi madano gatvā dadarśa vṛṣaketanam|
dṛṣṭvā praharttukāmaṃ ca tataḥ prādudravaddharaḥ|| 6.57
tato dāruvanaṃ ghoraṃ madanābhisṛto haraḥ|
viveśa ṛṣayo yatra sapatnīkā vyavasthitāḥ|| 6.58
te cāpi ṛṣayaḥ sarve dṛṣṭvā mūrdhnā natābhavan|
tatastān prāha bhagavān bhikṣā me pratidīyatām|| 6.59
tataste mauninastasthuḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ|
tadāśramāṇi sarvāṇi paricakrāma nāradaḥ|| 6.60
taṃ praviṣṭaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā bhārgavātreyayoṣitaḥ|
prakṣobhamagaman sarvā hīnasattvāḥ samantataḥ|| 6.61
ṛte tvarundhatīmekāmanasūyāṃ ca bhāminīm|
etābhyāṃ bhartṛpūjāsu taccintāsu sthitaṃ manaḥ|| 6.62
tataḥ saṃkṣubhitāḥ sarvā yatra yāti maheśvaraḥ|
tatra prayānti kāmārttā madavihvalitendriyāḥ|| 6.63
tyaktvāśramaṇi śūnyāni svāni tā muniyoṣitaḥ|
anujagmuryathā mattaṃ kariṇya iva kuñjaram|| 6.64
tatastu ṛṣayo dṛṣṭvā bhārgavāṅgiraso mune|
krodhānvitābruvansarve liṅge'sya patatāṃ bhuvi|| 6.65
tataḥ papāta devasya liṅgaṃ pṛthvīṃ vidārayan|
antarddhānaṃ jagāmātha triśūlī nīlalohitaḥ|| 6.66
tataḥ sa patito liṅgo vibhidya vasudhātalam|
rasātalaṃ viveśāśu brahmaṇḍaṃ cordhvato'bhinat|| 6.67
tataścacāla pṛthivī girayaḥ sarito nagāḥ|
pātālabhuvanāḥ sarve jaṅgamājaṅgamairvṛtāḥ|| 6.68
saṃkṣubdhān bhuvanān dṛṣṭvā bhūrlokādīn pitāmahaḥ|
jagāma mādhavaṃ draṣṭuṃ kṣīrodaṃ nāma sāgaram|| 6.69
tatra dṛṣṭvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ praṇipatya ca bhaktitaḥ|
uvāca deva bhuvanāḥ kimartha kṣubhitā vibho|| 6.70
athovāca harirbrahman śārvo liṅgo maharṣibhiḥ|
pātitastasya bhārārtā saṃcacāla vasuṃdharā|| 6.71
tatastadadbhutatamaṃ śrutvā devaḥ pitāmahaḥ|
tatra gacchāma deveśa evamāha punaḥ punaḥ|| 6.72
tataḥ pitāmaho devaḥ keśavaśca jagatpatiḥ|
ājagmatustamuddeśaṃ yatra liṅgaṃ bhavasya tat|| 6.73
tato'nantaṃ harirliṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvāruhya khageśvaram|
pātālaṃ praviveśātha vismayāntarito vibhuḥ|| 6.74
brahma padmavimānena urdhvamākramya sarvataḥ|
naivāntamalabhad brahman vismitaḥ punarāgataḥ|| 6.75
viṣṇurgatvā'tha pātālān sapta lokaparāyaṇaḥ|
cakrapāṇirviniṣkrānto lebhe'ntaṃ na mahāmune|| 6.76
viṣṇuḥ pitāmahaścobhau haraliṅgaṃ sametya hi|
kṛtāñjalipuṭau bhūtvā stotuṃ devaṃ pracakratuḥ|| 6.77
haribrahmāṇāvūcatuḥ||
namo'stu te śūlapāṇe namo'stu vṛṣabhadhvaja|
jīmūtavāhana kave śarva tryambaka śaṃkara|| 6.78
maheśvara maheśāna suparṇākṣa vṛṣākape|
dakṣayajñakṣayakara kālarūpa namo'stu te|| 6.79
tvamādirasya jagatastvaṃ madhyaṃ parameśvara|
bhavānantaśca bhagavān sarvagastvaṃ namo'stu te|| 6.80
pulastya uvāca||
evaṃ saṃstūyamānastu tasmin dāruvane haraḥ|
svarūpī tāvidaṃ vākyamuvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ|| 6.81
hara uvāca||
kimarthaṃ devatānāthau paribhūtakramaṃ tviha|
māṃ stuvāte bhṛśāsvasthaṃ kāmatāpitavigraham|| 6.82
devāvūcatuḥ ||
bhaktaḥ pātitaṃ liṅgaṃ yadetad bhuvi śaṃkara|
etat pragṛhyatāṃ bhūya ato deva stuvāvahe|| 6.83
hara uvāca||
yadyarcayanti tridaśā mama liṅgaṃ surottamau|
tadetatpratigṛhṇīyāṃ nānyatheti kathaṃcana|| 6.84
tataḥ provāca bhagavānevamastviti keśava|
brahma svayaṃ ca jagrāha liṅgaṃ kanakapiṅgalam|| 6.85
tataścakāra bhagavāṃścāturvarṇyaṃ harārcane|
śāstrāṇi caiṣāṃ mukhyāni nānoktividitāni ca || 6.86
ādyaṃ śaivaṃ parikhyātamanyatpāśupataṃ mune|
tṛtīyaṃ kālavadanaṃ caturthaṃ ca kapālinam|| 6.87
śaivaścāsītsvayaṃ śaktirvasiṣṭhasya priyaḥ śrutaḥ|
tasya śiṣyo babhūvātha gopāyana iti śrutaḥ|| 6.88
mahāpāśupataścāsīdbharadvājastapodhanaḥ|
tasya śiṣyo'pyabhūdrājā ṛṣabhaḥ somakeśvaraḥ|| 6.89
kālasyo bhagavānāsīdāpastambastapodhanaḥ|
tasya śiṣyobhavadvaiśyo nāmnā krātheśvaro mune|| 6.90
mahāvratī ca dhanadastasya śiṣyaśca viryavān|
karṇodara iti khyāto jātyā śūdro mahātapāḥ|| 6.91
evaṃ sa bhagavānbrahma pūjanāya śivasya tu|
kṛtvā tu cāturāśramyaṃ svameva bhavanaṃ gataḥ|| 6.92
gate brahmaṇi śarvo'pi upasaṃhṛtya taṃ tadā|
liṅgaṃ citravane sūkṣmaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya cacāra ha| 6.93
vicarantaṃ tadā bhūyo maheśaṃ kusumāyudhaḥ|
ārātsthitvā'grato dhanvī saṃtāpayitumudyataḥ|| 6.94
tatastamagrato dṛṣṭvā krodhādhmātadṛśā haraḥ|
smaramālokayāmāsa śikhāgrāccaraṇāntikam|| 6.95
ālokitastrinetreṇa madano dyutimānapi|
prādahyata tadā brahman pādādārabhya kakṣavat|| 6.96
pradahyamānau caraṇau dṛṣṭvā'sau kusumāyudhaḥ|
utsasarja dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ tajjagāmātha pañcadhā|| 6.97
yadāsīnmuṣṭibandhaṃ tu rukmapṛṣṭhaṃ mahāprabham|
sa campakatarurjātaḥ sugandhāḍhyo guṇākṛtiḥ|| 6.98
nāhasthānaṃ śubhākāraṃ yadāsīdvajrabhūṣitam|
tajjātaṃ kesarāraṇyaṃ bakulaṃ nāmato mune|| 6.99
yā ca koṭī śubhā hyāsīdindranīlavibhūṣitā|
jātā sā pāṭalā ramyā bhṛṅgarājivibhūṣitā|| 6.100
nāhopari tathā muṣṭau sthānaṃ śaśimaṇiprabham|
pañcagulmā'bhavajjātī śaśāṅkakiraṇojjvalā|| 6.101
ūrdhva muṣṭyā adhaḥ koṭyoḥ sthānaṃ vidrumabhūṣitam|
tasmādbahupuṭā mallī saṃjātā vividhā mune|| 6.102
puṣpottamāni ramyāṇi surabhīṇi ca nārada|
jātiyuktāni devena svayamācaritāni ca|| 6.103
mumoca mārgaṇān bhūmyāṃ śarīre dahyati smaraḥ|
phalopagāni vṛkṣāṇi saṃbhūtāni sahasraśaḥ|| 6.104
cūtādīni sugandhīni svādūni vividhāni ca|
haraprasādājjātāni bhojyānyapi surottamaiḥ|| 6.105
evaṃ dagdhvā smaraṃ rudraḥ saṃyamya svatanuṃ vibhuḥ|
puṣyārthā śiśirādriṃ sa jagāma tapase'vyayaḥ|| 6.106
evaṃ purā devavareṇa śaṃbhunā kāmastu dagdhaḥ saśaraḥ sacāpaḥ|
tatastvanaṅgeti mahādhanurddharo devaistu gītaḥ surapūrvapūjitaḥ|| 6.107
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 ||
pulastya uvāca
tato'naṅgaṃ vibhurdṛṣṭvā brahman nārāyaṇo muniḥ|
prahasyaivaṃ vacaḥ prāha kandarpa iha āsyatām|| 7.1
tadakṣubdhatvamīkṣyāsya kāmo vismayamāgataḥ|
vasanto'pi mahācintāṃ jagāmāśu mahāmune|| 7.2
tataścāpsaraso dṛṣṭvā svāgatenābhipūjya ca|
vasantamāha bhagavānehyehi sthīyatāmiti|| 7.3
tato vihasya bhagavān mañjarīṃ kusumāvṛtām|
ādāya prāksuvarṇāṅgīmūrvorbālāṃ vinirmame|| 7.4
ūrūdbhavāṃ sa kandarpo dṛṣṭvā sarvāṅgasundarīm|
amanyata tadā'naṅgaḥ kimiyaṃ sā priyā ratiḥ|| 7.5
tadeva vadanaṃ cāru svakṣibhrūkuṭilālakam|
sunāsāvaṃśādharoṣṭhamālokanaparāyaṇam|| 7.6
tāvevāhārya viralau pīvarau magnacūcukau|
rājete'syaḥ kucau pīnau sajjanāviva saṃhatau|| 7.7
tadeva tanu cārvaṅgyā valitrayavibhūṣitam|
udaraṃ rājate ślakṣṇaṃ romāvalivibhūṣitam|| 7.8
romāvalīca jaghanād yāntī stanataṭaṃ tviyam|
rājate bhṛṅgamāleva pulināt kamalākaram|| 7.9
jaghanaṃ tvativistīrṇa bhātyasyā raśanāvṛtam|
śrīrodamathane naddhaṃ bhūjaṃgeneva mandaram|| 7.10
kadalīstambhasadṛśairūrdhvamūlairathorubhiḥ|
vibhāti sā sucārvaṅgī padmakiñjalkasannibhā|| 7.11
jānunī gūḍhagulphe ca śubhe jaṅghe tvaromaśe|
vibhāto'syāstathā pādāvalaktakasamatviṣau|| 7.12
iti saṃcintayan kāmastāmaninditalocanām|
kāmāturo'sau saṃjātaḥ kimutānyo jano mune|| 7.13
mādhavo'pyurvaśīṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃcintayata nārada|
kiṃsvit kāmanarendrasya rājadhānī svayaṃ sthitā|| 7.14
āyātā śaśino nūnamiyaṃ kāntirniśākṣaye|
raviraśmipratāpārtibhītā śaraṇamāgatā|| 7.15
itthaṃ saṃcitayanneva avaṣṭabhyāpsarogaṇam|
tasthau muniriva dhyānamāsthitaḥ sa tu mādhavaḥ|| 7.16
tataḥ sa vismitān sarvān kandarpādīn mahāmune|
dṛṣṭvā provāca vacanaṃ smitaṃ kṛtvā śubhavrataḥ|| 7.17
iyaṃ mamorusaṃbhṛtā kāmāpsarasa mādhava|
nīyatāṃ suralokāya dīyatāṃ vāsavāya ca|| 7.18
ityuktāḥ kampamānāste jagmurgṛhyorvaśīṃ divam|
sahasrākṣāya tāṃ prādād rūpayauvanaśālinīm|| 7.19
ācakṣuścaritaṃ tābhyāṃ dharmajābhyāṃ mahāmune|
devarājāya kāmādyāstato'bhūd vismayaḥ paraḥ|| 7.20
etādṛśaṃ hi caritaṃ khyātimagryāṃ jagāma ha|
pātāleṣu tathā martye dikṣvaṣṭāsu jagāma ca|| 7.21
ekadā nihate raudro hiraṇyakaśipau mune|
abhiṣiktastadā rājye prahlāde nāma dānavaḥ|| 7.22
tasmiñśāsati daityendre devabrāhmaṇapūjake|
makhāni bhuvi rājāno yajante vidhivattadā|| 7.23
brāhmaṇāśca tapo dharmaṃ tīrthayātrāśca kurvate|
vaiśyāśca paśuvṛttisthāḥ śūdrāḥ śuśrūṣaṇe ratāḥ|| 7.24
cāturvarṇyaṃ tataḥ sve sve āśrame dharmakarmaṇi|
āvarttata tato devā vṛttyā yuktābhavan mune|| 7.25
tatastu cyavano nāma bhārgavendro mahātapāḥ|
jagāma narmadāṃ snātuṃ tīrthaṃ caivākulīśvaram|| 7.26
tatra dṛṣṭvā mahādevaṃ nadīṃ snātumavātarat|
avatīrṇaṃ prajagrāha nāgaḥ kekaralohitaḥ|| 7.27
gṛhītastena nāgena sasmāra manasā harim|
saṃsmṛte puṇḍarīkākṣe nirviṣo'bhūnmahoragaḥ|| 7.28
nītastenātiraudreṇa pannagena rasātalam|
nirviṣaścāpi tatyāja cyavanaṃ bhujagottamaḥ|| 7.29
saṃtyaktamātro nāgena cyavano bhārgavottamaḥ|
cacāra nāgakanyābhiḥ pūjyamānaḥ samantataḥ|| 7.30
vicaran praviveśātha dānavānāṃ mahat puram|
saṃpūjyamāno daityendraḥ prahlādo'tha dadarśa tam|| 7.31
bhṛguputre mahātejāḥ pūjāṃ cakre yathārhataḥ|
saṃpūjitopaviṣṭaśca pṛṣṭaścāgamanaṃ prati|| 7.32
sa covāca mahārāja mahātīrthaṃ mahāphalam|
snātumevāgato'smyadya draṣṭuñcaivākulīśvaram|| 7.33
nadyāmevāvatīrṇo'smi gṛhītaścāhinā balān|
samānīto'smi pātāle dṛṣṭaścātra bhavānapi|| 7.34
etacchrutvā tu vacanaṃ cyavanasya ditīśvaraḥ|
provāca dharmasaṃyuktaṃ sa vākyaṃ vākyakovidaḥ|| 7.35
prahlāda uvāca
bhagavan kāni tīrthāni pṛthivyāṃ kāni cāmbare|
rasātale ca kāni syuretad vaktuṃ mamārhasi|| 7.36
cyavana uvāca
pṛthivyāṃ naimiṣaṃ tīrthamantarikṣe ca puṣkaram|
cakratīrthaṃ mahābāho rasātalatale viduḥ|| 7.37
pulastya uvāca
śrutvā tadbhārgavavaco daityarājo mahāmune|
nemiṣai gantukāmastu dānavānidamabravīt|| 7.38
prahlāda uvāca
uttiṣṭhadhvaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ snātuṃ tīrthaṃ hi naimiṣam|
drakṣyāmaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ pītavāsasamacyutam|| 7.39
pulastya uvāca
ityuktā dānavendreṇa sarve te daityadānavāḥ|
cakrurudyogamatulaṃ nirjagmuśca rasātalāt|| 7.40
te samabhyetya daiteyā dānavāśca mahābalāḥ|
nemiṣāraṇyamāgatya snānaṃ cakrurmudānvitāḥ|| 7.41
tato ditīśvaraḥ śrīmān mṛgavyāṃ sa cacāra ha|
caran sarasvatīṃ puṇyāṃ dadarśa vimalodakām|| 7.42
tasyādūre mahāśākhaṃ śālavṛkṣaṃ śaraiścitam|
dadarśa bāṇānaparān mukhe lagnān parasparam|| 7.43
tatastānadbhutākārān bāṇān nāgopavītakān|
dṛṣṭvā'tulaṃ tadā cakre krodhaṃ daityeśvaraḥ kila|| 7.44
sa dadarśa tato'dūrātkṛṣṇājinadharau munī|
samunnatajaṭābhārau tapasyāsaktamānasau|| 7.45
tayośca pārśvayordivye dhanuṣī lakṣaṇānvite|
śārṅgamājagavaṃ caiva akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī|| 7.46
tau dṛṣṭvā'manyata tadā dāmbikāviti dānavaḥ|
tataḥ provāca vacanaṃ tāvubhau puruṣottamau|| 7.47
kiṃ bhavadbhyāṃ samārabdhaṃ dambhaṃ dharmavināśanam|
kva tapaḥ kva jaṭābhāraḥ kva cemau pravarāyudhau|| 7.48
athovāca naro daityaṃ kā te cintā ditīśvara|
sāmarthye sati yaḥ kuryāt tatsaṃpadyeta tasya hi|| 7.49
athovāca ditīśastau kā śaktiryuvayoriha|
mayi tiṣṭhati daityendre dharmasetupravartake|| 7.50
narastaṃ pratyuvācātha āvābhyāṃ śaktirūrjitā|
na kaścicchaknuyād yod‌dhuṃ naranārāyaṇau yudhi|| 7.51
daityeśvarastataḥ kruddhaḥ pratijñāmāruroha ca|
yathā kathaṃcijjeṣyāmi naranārāyaṇau raṇe|| 7.52
ityevamuktvā vacanaṃ mahātmā ditīśvaraḥ sthāpya balaṃ vanānte|
vitatya cāpaṃ guṇamāvikṛṣya taladhvaniṃ ghorataraṃ cakāra|| 7.53
tato narastvājagavaṃ hi cāpamānamya bāṇān subahūñśitāgrān|
mumoca tānapratimaiḥ pṛṣatkaiściccheda daityastapanīyapuṅkhaiḥ|| 7.54
chinnān samīkṣyātha naraḥ pṛṣatkān daityeśvareṇāpratimeva saṃkhye|
kruddhaḥ samānamya mahādhanustato mumoca cānyān vividhān pṛṣatkān|| 7.55
ekaṃ naro dvau ditijeśvaraśca trīn dharmasūnuścaturo ditīśaḥ|
narastu bāṇān pramumoca pañca ṣaḍ daityanātho niśitān pṛṣatkān|| 7.56
saptarṣimukhyo dvicatuśca daityo narastu ṣaṭ trīṇi ca daityamukhye|
ṣaṭtrīṇi caikaṃ ca ditīśvareṇa muktāni bāṇāni narāya vipra|| 7.57
ekaṃ ca ṣaṭ pañca nareṇa muktāstvaṣṭau śarāḥ sapta ca dānavena|
ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau nava ṣaṇnareṇa dvisaptatiṃ daityapatiḥ sasarjja|| 7.58
śataṃ narastrīṇi śatāni daityaḥ ṣaḍ dharmaputro daśa daityarājaḥ|
tato'pyasaṃkhyeyatarān hi bāṇān mumocatustau subhṛśaṃ hi kopāt|| 7.59
tato naro bāṇagaṇairasakhyairavāstaradbhūmimatho diśaḥ kham|
sa cāpi daityapravaraḥ pṛṣatkaiściccheda vegāt tapanīyapuṅkhaiḥ|| 7.60
tataḥ patattribhirvīrau subhṛśaṃ naradānavau|
yuddhe varāstrairyudhyetāṃ ghorarūpaiḥ parasparam|| 7.61
tatastu daityena varāstrapāṇinā cāpe niyuktaṃ tu pitāmahāstram|
maheśvarāstraṃ puruṣottameva samaṃ samāhatya nipetatustau|| 7.62
brahmāstre tu praśamite prahlādaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ|
gadāṃ pragṛhya tarasā pracaskanda rathottamāt|| 7.63
gadāpāṇiṃ samāyāntaṃ daityaṃ nārāyaṇastadā|
dṛṣṭvā'tha pṛṣṭhataścakre naraṃ yoddhumanāḥ svayam|| 7.64
tato ditīśaḥ sagadaḥ samādravat saśārṅgapāṇiṃ tapasāṃ nidhānam|
khyātaṃ purāṇarṣimudāravikramaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nārada lokapālam|| 7.65
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7 ||
pulastya uvāca
śārṅgapāṇinamāyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā'gre dānaveśvaraḥ|
paribhrāmya gadāṃ vegāt mūrdhni sādhyamatāḍayat|| 8.1
tāḍitasyātha gadayā dharmaputrasya nārada|
netrābhyāmapatad vāri vahnivarṣanibhaṃ bhuvi|| 8.2
mūrdhni nārāyaṇasyāpi sā gadā dānavārpitā|
jagāma śatadhā brahmañśailaśrṛṅge yathā'śaniḥ|| 8.3
tato nivṛtya daityendraḥ samāsthāya rathaṃ drutam|
ādāya kārmukaṃ vīrastūṇad bāṇaṃ samādade|| 8.4
ānamya cāpaṃ vegena gārddhapatrāñśilīmukhān|
mumoca sādhyāya tadā krodhāndhakāritānanaḥ|| 8.5
tānāpatata evāśu bāṇāṃścandrārddhasannibhān|
ciccheda bāṇairaparairnirbibheda ca dānavam|| 8.6
tato nārāyaṇaṃ daityo daityaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ śaraiḥ|
āvidhyetāṃ tadā'nyonyaṃ marmabhidbhirajihmagaiḥ|| 8.7
tato'mbare saṃnipāto devānāmabhavanmune|
didṛkṣūṇāṃ tadā yuddhaṃ laghu citraṃ ca suṣṭhu ca|| 8.8
tataḥ surāṇāṃ dundubhyas tvavādyanta mahāsvanāḥ|
puṣpavarṣamanaupamyaṃ mumucuḥ sādhyadaityayoḥ|| 8.9
tataḥ paśyatsu deveṣu gaganastheṣu tāvubhau|
ayudhyetāṃ maheṣvāsau prekṣakaprītivarddhanam|| 8.10
babandhatustadākāśaṃ tāvubhau śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ|
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva chādayetāṃ śarotkaraiḥ|| 8.11
tato nārāyaṇaścāpaṃ samākṛṣya mahāmune|
bibheda mārgaṇaistīkṣṇaiḥ prahlādaṃ sarvamarmasu|| 8.12
tathā daityeśvaraḥ kruddhaścāpamānamya vegavān|
bibheda hṛdaye bāhvorvadane ca narottamam|| 8.13
tato'syato daityapateḥ kārmukaṃ muṣṭibandhanāt|
cicchedaikena bāṇena candrārdhākāravarcasā|| 8.14
apāsyata dhanuśchinnaṃ cāpamādāya cāparam|
adhijyaṃ lāghavāt kṛtvā vavarṣa niśitāñśarān|| 8.15
tānapyasya śarān sādhyaśchittvā bāṇairavārayat|
kārmukaṃ ca kṣurapreṇa ciccheda puruṣottamaḥ|| 8.16
chinnaṃ chinnaṃ dhanurdaityastvanyadanyatsamādade|
samādattaṃ tadā sādhyo mune ciccheda lāghavāt|| 8.17
saṃchinneṣvatha cāpeṣu jagrāha ditijeśvaraḥ|
parighaṃ dāruṇāṃ dīrghaṃ sarvalohamayaṃ dṛḍham|| 8.18
parigṛhyātha parighaṃ bhrāmayāmāsa dānavaḥ|
bhrāmyamāṇaṃ sa ciccheda nārācena mahāmuniḥ|| 8.19
chinne tu parighe śrīmān prahlādo dānaveśvaraḥ|
mudgaraṃ bhrāmya vegena pracikṣepa narāgraje|| 8.20
tamāpatantaṃ balavān mārgaṇairdaśabhirmune|
ciccheda daśadhā sādhyaḥ sa chinno nyapatad bhuvi|| 8.21
mudgare vitathe jāte prāsamāvidhya vegavān|
pracikṣepa narāgryāya taṃ ca ciccheda dharmajaḥ|| 8.22
prāse chinne tato daityaḥ śaktimādāya cikṣipe|
tāṃ ca ciccheda balavān kṣurapreṇa mahātapāḥ|| 8.23
chinneṣu teṣu śastreṣu dānavo'nyanmahaddhanuḥ|
samādāya tato bāṇairavatastāra nārada|| 8.24
tato nārāyaṇo devo daityanāthaṃ jagadguruḥ|
nārācena jaghānātha hṛdaye suratāpasaḥ|| 8.25
saṃbhinnihṛdayo brahman devenādbhutakarmaṇā|
nipapāta rathopasthe tamapovāha sārathiḥ|| 8.26
sa saṃjñāṃ sucireṇaiva pratilabhya ditīśvaraḥ|
sudṛḍhaṃ cāpamādāya bhūyo yoddhamupāgataḥ|| 8.27
tamāgataṃ saṃnirīkṣya pratyuvāca narāgrajaḥ|
gaccha daityendra yotsyāmaḥ prātastvāhnikamācara|| 8.28
evamukto ditīśastu sādhyenādbhutakarmaṇā|
jagāma naimiṣāraṇyaṃ kriyāṃ cakre tadā''hnikīm|| 8.29
evaṃ yudhyati deve ca prahlādo hyasuro mune|
rātrau cintayate yuddhe kathaṃ jeṣyāmi dāmbhikam|| 8.30
evaṃ nārāyaṇenā'sau sahāyudhyata nārada|
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu daityo devaṃ na cājayat|| 8.31
tato varṣasahasrānte hyajite puruṣottame|
pītavāsasamabhyetya dānavo vākyamabravīt|| 8.32
kimarthaṃ devadeveśa sādhyaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim|
vijetuṃ nā'dya śaknomi etanme kāraṇaṃ vada|| 8.33
pītavāsā uvāca
durjayo'sau mahābāhustvayā prahlāda dharmajaḥ|
sādhyo vipravaro dhīmān mṛdhe devāsurairapi|| 8.34
prahlāda uvāca
yadyasau durjayo deva mayā sādhyo raṇājire|
tatkathaṃ yatpratijñātaṃ tadasatyaṃ bhaviṣyati|| 8.35
hīnapratijño deveśa kathaṃ jīveta mādṛśaḥ|
tasmāttavāgrato viṣṇo kariṣye kāyaśodhanam|| 8.36
pulastya uvāca
ityevamuktvā vacanaṃ devāgre dānaveśvaraḥ|
śiraḥsnātastadā tasthau gṛṇan brahma sanātanam|| 8.37
tato daityapatiṃ viṣṇuṃ pītavāsā'bravīdvacaḥ|
gaccha jeṣyasi bhaktyā taṃ na yuddhena kathaṃcana|| 8.38
prahlāda uvāca
mayā jitaṃ devadeva trailokyamapi suvrata|
jito'yaṃ tvatprasādena śakraḥ kimuta dharmajaḥ|| 8.39
asau yadyajayo deva trailokyenāpi suvrataḥ|
na sthātuṃ tvatprasādeva śakyaṃ kimu karomyaja|| 8.40
pītavāsā uvāca
so'haṃ dānavaśārdūla lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā|
dharmaṃ pravarttāpayituṃ tapaścaryāṃ samāsthitaḥ|| 8.41
tasmādyadicchasi jayaṃ tamārādhaya dānava|
taṃ parājeṣyase bhaktyā tasmācchuśrūṣa dharmajam|| 8.42
pulastya uvāca
ityuktaḥ pītavāsena dānavendro mahātmanā|
abravīdvacanaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ samāhūyā'ndhakaṃ mune|| 8.43
daityāśca dānavāścaiva paripālyāstvayāndhaka|
mayotsṛṣṭamidaṃ rājyaṃ pratīcchasva mahābhuja|| 8.44
ityevamukto jagrāha rājyaṃ hairaṇyalocaniḥ|
prahlādo'pi tadā'gacchat puṇyaṃ badarikāśramam|| 8.45
dṛṣṭvā nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ naraṃ ca ditijeśvaraḥ|
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vavande caraṇau tayoḥ|| 8.46
tamuvāca mahātejā vākyaṃ nārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ|
kimarthaṃ praṇato'sīha māmajitvā mahāsura|| 8.47
prahlāda uvāca
kastvāṃ jetuṃ prabho śaktaḥ kastvattaḥ puruṣo'dhikaḥ|
tvaṃ hi nārāyaṇo'nantaḥ pītavāsā janārdanaḥ|| 8.48
tvaṃ devaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣastvaṃ viṣṇuḥ śārṅgacāpadhṛk|
tvamavyayo maheśānaḥ śāśvataḥ puruṣottamaḥ|| 8.49
tvāṃ yoginaścintayanti cārcayanti manīṣiṇaḥ|
japanti snātakāstvāṃ ca yajanti tvāṃ ca yājñikāḥ|| 8.50
tvamacyuto hṛṣīkeśaścakrapāṇirdharādharaḥ|
mahāmīno hayaśirāstvameva varakacchapaḥ|| 8.51
hiraṇyākṣaripuḥ śrīmān bhagavānatha sūkaraḥ|
matpiturnāśanakaro bhavānapi nṛkesarī|| 8.52
brahma trinetro'mararāḍ hutāśaḥ pretādhipo nīrapatiḥ samīraḥ|
sūryo mṛgāṅko'calajaṅgamādyo bhavān vibho nātha khagendraketo|| 8.53
tvaṃ pṛthvī jyotirākāśaṃ jalaṃ bhūtvā sahasraśaḥ|
tvayā vyāptaṃ jagatsarvaṃ kastvāṃ jeṣyati mādhava|| 8.54
bhaktyā yadi hṛṣīkeśa toṣameṣi jagadguro|
nānyathā tvaṃ praśakto'si jetuṃ sarvagatāvyaya|| 8.55
bhagavānuvāca
parituṣṭo'smi te daitya stavenānena suvrata|
bhaktyā tvananyayā cāhaṃ tvayā daitya parājitaḥ|| 8.56
parājitaśca puruṣo daitya daṇḍaṃ prayacchati|
daṇḍārthaṃ te pradāsyāmi varaṃ vṛṇu yamicchasi|| 8.57
prahlāda uvāca
nārāyaṇa varaṃ yāce yaṃ tvaṃ me dātumarhasi|
tanme pāpaṃ layaṃ yātu śārīraṃ mānasaṃ tathā|| 8.58
vācikaṃ ca jagannātha yattvayā saha yudhyataḥ.
nareṇa yadyapyabhavad varametatprayaccha me|| 8.59
nārāyaṇa uvāca
evaṃ bhavatu daidyendra pāpaṃ te yātu saṃkṣayam|
dvitīyaṃ prārthaya varaṃ taṃ dadāmi tavāsura|| 8.60
prahlāda uvāca
yā yā jāyeta me buddhiḥ sā sā viṣṇo tvadāśritā|
devārcane ca niratā tvaccittā tvatparāyaṇā|| 8.61
nārāyaṇa uvāca
evaṃ bhaviṣyatyasura varamanyaṃ yamicchasi|
taṃ vṛṇīṣva mahābāho pradāsyāmyavicārayan|| 8.62
prahlāda uvāca
sarvameva mayā labdhaṃ tvatprasādādadhokṣaja|
tvatpādapaṅkajābhyāṃ hi khyātirastu sadā mama|| 8.63
evamastvaparaṃ cāstu nityamevākṣayo'vyayaḥ|
ajaraścāmaraścāpi matprasādād bhaviṣyasi|| 8.64
gacchasva daityaśārdūla svamāvāsaṃ kriyārataḥ|
na karmabandho bhavato maccittasya bhaviṣyati|| 8.65
praśāsayadamūn daityān rājyaṃ pālaya śāśvatam|
svajātisadṛśaṃ daitya kuru dharmamanuttamam|| 8.66
pulastya uvāca
ityukto lokanāthena prahlādo devamabravīt|
kathaṃ rājyaṃ samādāsye parityaktaṃ jagadguro|| 8.67
tamuvāca jagatsvāmī gaccha tvaṃ nijamāśrayam|
hitopadeṣṭā daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ tathā bhava|| 8.68
nārāyaṇenaivamuktaḥ sa tadā daityanāyakaḥ|
praṇipatya vibhuṃ tuṣṭo jagāma nagaraṃ nijam|| 8.69
dṛṣṭaḥ sabhājitaścāpi dānavairandhakena ca|
nimantritaśca rājyāya na pratyaicchatsa nārada|| 8.70
rājyaṃ parityajya mahā'surendro niyojayan satpathi dānavendrān|
dhyāyan smaran keśavamaprameyaṃ tasthau tadā yogaviśuddhadehaḥ|| 8.71
evaṃ purā nārada dānavendro nārāyaṇenottamapūruṣeṇa|
parājitaścāpi vimucya rājyaṃ tasthau mano dhātari sanniveśya|| 8.72
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 ||
nārada uvāca
netrahīnaḥ kathaṃ rājye prahlādenāndhako mune|
abhiṣikto jānatā'pi rājadharmaṃ sanātanam|| 9.1
pulastya uvāca
labdhacakṣurasau bhūyo hiraṇyākṣe'pi jīvati|
tato'bhiṣikto daityena prahlādena nije pade|| 9.2
nārada uvāca
rājye'ndhako'bhiṣiktastu kimācarata suvrata|
devādibhiḥ saha kathaṃ samāste tad vadasva me|| 9.3
pulastya uvāca
rājye'bhiṣikto daityendro hiraṇyākṣasuto'ndhakaḥ|
tapasārādhya deveśaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ trilocanam|| 9.4
ajeyatvamavadhyatvaṃ surasiddharṣipannagaiḥ|
adāhyatvaṃ hutāśena akledyatvaṃ jalena ca|| 9.5
evaṃ sa varalabdhastu daityo rājyamapālayat|
śukraṃ purohitaṃ kṛtvā samadhyāste tato'ndhakaḥ|| 9.6
tataścakre samudyogaṃ devānāmandhako'suraḥ|
ākramya vasudhāṃ sarvāṃ manujendrān parājayat|| 9.7
parājitya mahīpālān sahāyārthe niyojya ca|
taiḥ samaṃ meruśikharaṃ jagāmādbhutadarśanam|| 9.8
śakro'pi surasainyāni samudyojya mahāgajam|
samāruhyāmarāvatyāṃ guptiṃ kṛtvā viniryayau|| 9.9
śakrasyānu tathaivānye lokapālā mahaujasaḥ|
āruhya vāhanaṃ svaṃ svaṃ sāyudhā niryayurbahiḥ|| 9.10
devasenā'pi ca samaṃ śakroṇādbhutakarmaṇā
nirjagāmātivegena gajavājirāthādibhiḥ|| 9.11
agrato dvādaśādityāḥ pṛṣṭhataśca trilocanāḥ|
madhye'ṣṭau vasavo viśve sādhyāśvimarutāṃ gaṇāḥ|
yakṣavidyādharādyāśca svaṃ svaṃ vāhanamāsthitāḥ|| 9.12
nārada uvāca
rudrādīnāṃ vadasveha vāhanāni ca sarvaśaḥ|
ekaikasyāpi dharmatra paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama|| 9.13
pulastya uvāca
śrṛṇuṣva kathayiṣyāmi sarveṣāmapi nārada|
vāhanāni samāsena ekaikasyānupūrvaśaḥ|| 9.14
rudrahastatalotpanno mahāvīryo mahājavaḥ|
śvetavarṇo gajapatirdevarājasya vāhanam|| 9.15
rudrorusaṃbhavo bhīmaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo manojavaḥ|
pauṇḍrako nāma mahiṣo dharmarājasya nārada|| 9.16
rudrakarmamalodbhūtaḥ śyāmo jaladhisaṃjñakaḥ|
śiśumāro divyagatiḥ vāhanaṃ varuṇasya ca|| 9.17
raudraḥ śakaṭacakrākṣaḥ śailākāro narottamaḥ|
ambikāpādasaṃbhūto vāhanaṃ dhanadasya tu|| 9.18
ekādaśānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ vāhanāni mahāmune|
gandharvāśca mahāvīryā bhujagendrāśca dāruṇāḥ|
śvetāni saurabheyāṇi vṛṣāṇyugrajavāni ca|| 9.19
rathaṃ candramasaścārddhūsahasraṃ haṃsavāhanam|
harayo rathavāhāśca ādityā munisattama|| 9.20
kuñjarasthāśca vasavo yakṣāśca naravāhanāḥ|
kinnarā bhujagārūḍhā hayārūḍhau tathāśvinau|| 9.21
sāraṅgadhiṣṭhitā brahman maruto ghoradarśanāḥ|
śukārūḍhāśca kavayo gandharvāśca padātinaḥ|| 9.22
āruhya vāhanānyevaṃ svāni svānyamarottamāḥ|
saṃnahya niryayurhṛṣṭā yuddhāya sumahaujasaḥ|| 9.23
nārada uvāca
gaditāni surādīnāṃ vāhanāni tvayā mune|
daityānāṃ vāhanānyevaṃ yathāvad vaktumarhasi|| 9.24
pulastya uvāca
śrṛṇuṣva dānavādīnāṃ vāhanāni dvijottama|
kathayiṣyāmi tattvena yathāvacchrotumarhasi|| 9.25
andhakasya ratho divyo yuktaḥ paramavājibhiḥ|
kṛṣṇavarṇaiḥ sahasrāras trinalvaparimāṇavān|| 9.26
prahlādasya ratho divyaścandravarṇairhayottamaiḥ|
uhyamānastathā'ṣṭābhiḥ śvetarukmamayaḥ śubhaḥ|| 9.27
virocanasya ca gajaḥ kujambhasya turaṃgamaḥ|
jambhasya tu ratho divyo hayaiḥ kāñjanasannibhaiḥ|| 9.28
śaṅkukarṇasya turago hayagrīvasya kuñjaraḥ|
ratho mayasya vikhyāto dundubheśca mahoragaḥ|
śambarasya vimāno'bhūdayaḥ śaṅkormṛgādhipaḥ|| 9.29
balavṛtrau ca balinau gadāmusaladhāriṇau|
padbhyāṃ daivatasainyāni abhidravitumudyatau|| 9.30
tato raṇo'bhūt tumulaḥ saṃkulo'tibhayaṃkaraḥ|
rajasā saṃvṛto lokī piṅgavarṇena nārada|| 9.31
nājñāsīcca pitā putraṃ na putraḥ pitaraṃ tathā|
svānevānye nijaghnurvai parānanye ca suvrata || 9.32
abhidruto mahāvego rathopari rathastadā|
gajo mattagajendraṃ ca sādī sādinamabhyagāt|| 9.33
padātirapi saṃkruddhaḥ padātinamatholbaṇam|
parasparaṃ tu pratyaghnannanyonyajayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ|| 9.34
tatastu saṃkule tasmin yuddhe daivāsure mune|
prāvartata nadī ghorā śamayantī raṇādrajaḥ|| 9.35
śoṇitodā rathāvarttā yodhasaṃghaṭṭavāhinī|
gajakumbhamahākūrmā śaramīnā duratyayā|| 9.36
tīkṣṇāgraprāsamakarā mahāsigrāhavāhinī|
antraśaivalasaṃkīrṇā patākāphenamālinī|| 9.37
gṛdhrakaṅkamahāhaṃsā śyenacakrāhvamaṇḍitā|
vanavāyasakādambā gomāyuśvāpadākulā|| 9.38
piśācamunisaṃkīrṇā dustarā prākṛtairjanaiḥ|
rathaplavaiḥ saṃtarantaḥ śūrāstāṃ prajagāhire|| 9.39
āgulphādavamajjantaḥ sūdayantaḥ parasparam|
samuttaranto vegena yodhā jayadhanepsavaḥ|| 9.40
tatastu raudro suradaityasādane mahāhave bhīrubhayaṃkare'tha|
rakṣāṃsi yakṣāśca susaṃprahṛṣṭāḥ piśācayūthāstvabhiremire ca|| 9.41
pibantyasṛggāḍhataraṃ bhaṭānāmāliṅgya māṃsāni ca bhakṣayanti|
vasāṃ vilumpanti ca visphuranti garjantyathānyonyamatho vayāṃsi|| 9.42
muñcanti phetkāraravāñśivāśca krandanti yodhā bhuvi vedanārttāḥ|
śastraprataptā nipatanti cānye yuddhaṃ śmaśānapratimaṃ babhūva|| 9.43
tasmiñśivāghorarave pravṛtte surāsurāṇāṃ subhayaṃkare ha|
yuddhaṃ babhau prāṇapaṇopaviddhaṃ dvandve'tiśastrākṣagato durodaraḥ|| 9.44
hiraṇyacakṣustanayo raṇe'ndhako rathe sthito vājisahasrayojite|
mattebhapṛṣṭasthitamugratejasaṃ sameyivān devapatiṃ śatakratum|| 9.45
samāpatantaṃ mahiṣādhirūḍhaṃ yamaṃ pratīcchad balavān ditīśaḥ|
prahlādanāmā turagāṣṭayuktaṃ rathaṃ samāsthāya samudyatāstraḥ|| 9.46
virocanaścāpi jaleśvaraṃ tvagājjambhastvathāgād dhanadaṃ balāḍhyam|
vāyuṃ samabhyetya ca śambaro'tha mayo hutāśaṃ yuyudhe munīndra|| 9.47
anye hayagrīvamukhā mahābalā ditestanūjā danupuṃgavāśca|
surān hutāśārkavasūrakeśvarān dvandvaṃ samāsādya mahābalānvitāḥ|| 9.48
garjantyathānyonyamupetya yuddhe cāpāni karṣantyativegitāśca|
muñcanti nārācagaṇān sahasraśa agaccha he tiṣṭhasi kiṃ bruvantaḥ|| 9.49
śaraistu tīkṣṇairatitāpayantaḥ śastrairamoghairabhitāḍayantaḥ|
mandākinīveganibhāṃ vahantīm pravartayanto bhayadāṃ nadīṃ ca|| 9.50
trailokyamākāṃkṣibhirugravegaiḥ surāsurairnārada saṃprayuddhe|
piśācarakṣogaṇapuṣṭivardhanīmuttartumicchadbhirasṛgnadī babhau|| 9.51
vādyanti tūryāṇi surāsurāṇām paśyanti khasthā munisiddhasaṃghāḥ|
nayanti tānapsarasāṃ gaṇāgryā hatā raṇe ye'bhimukhāstu śūrāḥ|| 9.52
itī śrīvāmanapurāṇe navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9 ||
pulastya uvāca
tataḥ pravṛtte saṃgrāme bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhane|
sahasrakṣo mahācāpamādāya vyasṛjaccharān|| 10.1
andhako'pi mahāvegaṃ dhanurākṛṣya bhāsvaram|
puraṃdarāya cikṣepa śarān barhiṇavāsasaḥ|| 10.2
tāvanyonyaṃ sutīkṣṇāgraiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ|
rukmapuṅkhairmahāvegairājaghnaturubhāvapi|| 10.3
tataḥ kruddhaḥ śatamakhaḥ kuliśaṃ bhrāmya pāṇinā|
cikṣepa daityarājāya taṃ dadarśa tathāndhakaḥ|| 10.4
ājaghāna ca bāṇaughairastraiḥ śastraiḥ sa nārada|
tān bhasmasāttadā cakre nagāniva hutāśanaḥ|| 10.5
tato'tiveginaṃ vajraṃ dṛṣṭvā balavatāṃ varaḥ|
samāplutya rathāttasthau bhuvi bāhu sahāyavān|| 10.6
rathaṃ sārathinā sārdhaṃ sāśvadhvajasakūbaram|
bhasma kṛtvātha kuliśamandhakaṃ samupāyayau|| 10.7
tamāpatantaṃ vegena muṣṭināhatya bhūtale|
pātayāmāsa balavān jagarja ca tadā'ndhakaḥ|| 10.8
taṃ garjamānaṃ vīkṣyātha vāsavaḥ sāyakairdṛḍham|
vavarṣa tān vārayan sa samabhyāyācchatakratum|| 10.9
ājaghāna talenebhaṃ kumbhamadhye padā kare|
jānunā ca samāhatya viṣāṇaṃ prababhañja ca || 10.10
vāmamuṣṭyā tathā pārśvaṃ samāhatyāndhakastvaran|
gajendraṃ pātayāmāsa prahārairjarjarīkṛtam|| 10.11
gajendrāt patamānācca avaplutya śatakratuḥ|
pāṇinā vajramādāya praviveśāmarāvatīm|| 10.12
parāṅmukhe sahasrākṣe tadā daivatabalaṃ mahat|
pātayāmāsa dratyendraḥ pādamuṣṭitalādibhiḥ|| 10.13
tato vaivasvato daṇḍaṃ paribhrāmya dvijottama|
samabhyadhāvat prahlādaṃ hantukāmaḥ surottamaḥ|| 10.14
tamāpatantaṃ bāṇoghairvavarṣa ravinandanam|
hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putraścāpamānamya vegavān|| 10.15
tāṃ bāṇavṛṣṭimatulāṃ daṇḍenāhatya bhāskariḥ|
śātayitvā pracikṣepa daṇḍaṃ lokabhayaṃkaram|| 10.16
sa vāyupathamāsthāya dharmarājakare sthitaḥ|
jajvāla kālagninibho yadvad dagdhuṃ jagattrayam|| 10.17
jājvalyamānamāyāntaṃ daṇḍaṃ dṛṣṭvā diteḥ sutāḥ|
prākrośanti hataḥ kaṣṭaṃ prahlādo'yaṃ yamena hi|| 10.18
tamākranditamākarṇya hiraṇyākṣasuto'ndhakaḥ|
provāca mā bhaiṣṭa mayi sthite ko'yaṃ surādhamaḥ|| 10.19
ityevamuktvā vacanaṃ vegenābhisasāra ca|
jagrāha pāṇinā daṇḍaṃ hasan savyena nārada|| 10.20
tamādāya tato vegād bhrāmayāmāsa cāndhakaḥ|
jagarja ca mahānādaṃ yathā prāvṛṣi toyadaḥ|| 10.21
prahlādaṃ rakṣitaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṇḍād daityeśvareṇa hi|
sādhuvādaṃ dadurhṛṣṭā daityadānavayūthapāḥ|| 10.22
bhrāmayantaṃ mahādaṇḍaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhānusuto mune|
duḥsahaṃ durdharaṃ matvā antardhānamagād yamaḥ|| 10.23
antarhite dharmarāje prahlādo'pi mahāmune|
dārayāmāsa balavān devasainyaṃ samantataḥ|| 10.24
varuṇaḥ śiśumārastho bad‌dhvā pāśairmahā'surān|
gadayā dārayāmāsa tamabhyāgād virocanaḥ|| 10.25
tomarairvajrasaṃsparśaiḥ śaktibhirmārgaṇairapi|
jaleśaṃ tāḍayāmāsa mudgaraiḥ kaṇapairapi|| 10.26
tatastaṃ gadayā'bhyetya pātayitvā dharātale|
abhidrutya babandhātha pāśairmattagajaṃ balī|| 10.27
tān pāśāñśatadhā cakre vegācca danujeśvaraḥ|
varuṇaṃ ca samabhyetya madhye jagrāha nārada|| 10.28
tato dantī ca śrṛṅgābhyāṃ pracikṣepa tadā'vyayaḥ|
mamarda ca tathā padbhyāṃ savāhaṃ salileśvarām|| 10.29
taṃ mardyamānaṃ vīkṣyātha śaśāṅkaḥ śiśirāṃśumān|
abhyetya tāḍayāmāsa mārgaṇaiḥ kāyadāraṇaiḥ|| 10.30
sa tāḍyamānaḥ śiśirāṃśubāṇairavāpa pīḍāṃ paramāṃ gajendraḥ|
duṣṭaśca vegāt payasāmadhīśaṃ muhurmuhuḥ pādatalairmamarda|| 10.31
sa mṛdyamāno varuṇo gajendraṃ padbhyāṃ sugāḍhaṃ jagṛhe maharṣe|
pādeṣu bhūmiṃ karayoḥ spṛśaṃśca mūrddhānamullālya balānmahātmā|| 10.32
gṛhyāṅgulībhiśca gajasya pucchaṃ kṛtveha bandhaṃ bhujageśvareṇa|
utpāṭya cikṣepa virocanaṃ hi sakuñjaraṃ khe saniyantṛvāham|| 10.33
kṣipto jaleśena virocanastu sakuñjaro bhūmitale papāta|
sāṭṭaṃ sanyatrārgalaharmyabhūmi puraṃ sukeśeriva bhāskareṇa|| 10.34
tato jaleśaḥ sagadaḥ sapāśaḥ samabhyadhāvad ditijaṃ nihantum|
tataḥ samākrandamanuttamaṃ hi muktaṃ tu daityairghanarāvatulyam|| 10.35
hā hā hato'sau varuṇena vīro virocano dānavasainyapālaḥ|
prahlāda he jambhakujambhakādyā rakṣadhvamabhyetya sahāndhakena|| 10.36
aho mahātmā balavāñjaleśaḥ saṃcūrṇayan daityabhaṭaṃ savāham|
pāśena bad‌dhvā gadayā nihanti yathā paśuṃ vājimakhe mahendraḥ|| 10.37
śrutatvātha śabdaṃ ditijaiḥ samīritaṃ jambhapradhānā ditijeśvarāstataḥ|
samabhyadhāvaṃstvaritā jaleśvaraṃ yathā pataṅgā jvalitaṃ hutāśanam|| 10.38
tānāgatān vai prasamīkṣya devaḥ prāhlādimutsṛjya vitatya pāśam|
gadāṃ samudbhrāmya jaleśvarastu dudrāva tān jambhamukhānarātīn|| 10.39
jambhaṃ ca pāśena tathā nihatya tāraṃ talenāśanisaṃnibhena|
pādena vṛtraṃ tarasā kujambhaṃ nipātayāmāsa balaṃ ca muṣṭyā|| 10.40
tenārditā devavareṇa daityāḥ saṃprādravan dikṣu vimuktaśastrāḥ|
tato'ndhakaḥ satvarito'bhyupeyād raṇāya yod‌dhuṃ jalanāyakena|| 10.41
tamāpatantaṃ gadayā jaghāna pāśena bad‌dhvā varuṇo'sureśam|
taṃ pāśamāvidhya gadāṃ pragṛhya cikṣepa daityaḥ sa jaleśvarāya|| 10.42
tamāpatantaṃ prasamīkṣya pāśaṃ gadāṃ ca dākṣāyaṇinandanastu|
viveśa vegāt payasāṃ nidhānaṃ tato'ndhako devabalaṃ mamarda|| 10.43
tato hutāśaḥ suraśatrusainyaṃ dadāha roṣāt pavanāvadhūtaḥ|
tamabhyayād dānavaviśvakarmā mayo mahābāhurudagravīryaḥ|| 10.44
tamāpatantaṃ saha śambareṇa samīkṣya vahniḥ pavanena sārdham|
śaktyā mayaṃ śambarametya kaṇṭhe saṃtāḍya jagrāha balānmaharṣe|| 10.45
śaktyā sa kāyāvaraṇe vidārite saṃbhinnadeho nyapatat pṛthivyām|
mayaḥ prajajvāla ca śamvaro'pi kaṇṭhāvalagne jvalane pradīpte|| 10.46
sa dahyamāno ditijo'gninā'tha suvisvaraṃ ghorataraṃ rurāva|
siṃhābhipanno vipine yathaiva matto gajaḥ krandati vedanārttaḥ|| 10.47
taṃ śabdamākarṇya ca śambarasya daityeśvaraḥ krodhaviraktadṛṣṭiḥ|
āḥ kiṃ kimetannanu kena yuddhe jito mayaḥ śambaradānavaśca|| 10.48
tato'bruvan daityabhaṭā ditīśaṃ pradahyate hyeṣa hutāśanena|
rakṣasva cābhyetya na śakyate'nyairhutāśano vārayituṃ raṇāgre|| 10.49
itthaṃ sa daityairabhinoditastu hiraṇyacakṣustanayo maharṣe|
udyamya vegāt parighaṃ hutāśaṃ samādravat tiṣṭha tiṣṭha bruvan hi|| 10.50
śrutvā'ndhakasyāpi vaco'vyayātmā saṃkruddhacittastvarito hi daityam|
utpāṭya bhūmyāṃ ca viniṣpipeṣa tato'ndhakaḥ pāvakamāsasāda|| 10.51
samājaghānātha hutāśanaṃ hi varāyudhenātha varāṅgamadhye|
samāhato'gniḥ parimucya śambaraṃ tathā'ndhakaṃ sa tvarito'bhyadhāvat|| 10.52
tamāpatantaṃ parigheṇa bhūyaḥ samāhananmūrdhni tadāndhako'pi|
sa tāḍito'gnirditijeśvareṇa bhayāt pradudrāva raṇājirādvi|| 10.53
tato'ndhako mārutacandrabhāskarān sādhyān sarudrāśvivasūn mahoragān|
yān yāñśareṇa spṛśate parākramī parāṅmukhāṃstānkṛtavān raṇājirāt|| 10.54
tato vijityāmarasainyamugraṃ sendraṃ sarudraṃ sayamaṃ sasomam|
saṃpūjyamāno danupuṃgavaistu tadā'ndhako bhūmimupājagāma|| 10.55
āsādya bhūmiṃ karadān narendrān kṛtvā vaśe sthāpya carācaraṃ ca|
jagatsamagraṃ praviveśa dhīmān pātālamagryaṃ puramaśmakāhvam|| 10.56
tatra sthitasyāpi mahā'surasya gandharvavidyādharasiddhasaṃghāḥ|
sahāpsarobhiḥ paricāraṇāya pātālamabhyetya samāvasantaḥś|| 10.57
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 ||
nārada uvāca
yadetad bhavatā proktaṃ sukeśinagaro'mbarāt|
pātito bhuvi sūryeṇa tatkadā kutra kutra ca || 11.1
sukeśīti ca kaścāsau kena dattaḥ puro'sya ca|
kimarthaṃ pātito bhūmyāmākāśād bhāskareṇa hi|| 11.2
pulastya uvāca
śrṛṇuṣvāvahito bhūtvā kathāmetāṃ purātanīm|
yathoktavān svayaṃbhūrmāṃ kathyamānāṃ mayā'nagha|| 11.3
āsīnniśācarapatirvidyutkeśīti viśrutaḥ|
tasya putro guṇajyeṣṭhaḥ sukeśirabhavattataḥ|| 11.4
tasya tuṣṭastatheśānaḥ puramākāśacāriṇam|
prādādajeyatvamapi śatrubhiścāpyavadhyatām|| 11.5
sa cāpi śaṃkarāt prāpya varaṃ gaganagaṃ puram|
reme niśācaraiḥ sārddhaṃ sadā dharmapathi sthitaḥ|| 11.6
sa kadācid gato'raṇyaṃ māgadhaṃ rākṣaseśvaraḥ|
tatrāśramāṃstu dadṛśe ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām|| 11.7
maharṣin sa tadā dṛṣṭvā praṇipatyābhivādya ca|
pratyuvāca ṛṣīn sarvān kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ|| 11.8
sukeśiruvāca
praṣṭumicchāmi bhavataḥ saṃśayo'yaṃ hṛdi sthitaḥ|
kathayantu bhavanto me na caivājñāpayāmyaham|| 11.9
kiṃsvicchreyaḥ pare loke kimu ceha dvijottamāḥ|
kena pūjyastathā satsu kenāsau sukhamedhate|| 11.10
pulastya uvāca
itthaṃ sukeśivacanaṃ niśamya paramarṣayaḥ|
procurvimṛśya śreyo'rthamiha loke paratra ca|| 11.11
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
śrūyatāṃ kathayiṣyāmastava rākṣasapuṃgava|
yaddhi śreyo bhaved vīra iha cāmutra cāvyayam|| 11.12
śreyo dharmaḥ pare loke iha ca kṣaṇadācara|
tasmin samāśritaḥ satsu pūjyastena sukhī bhavet|| 11.13
sukeśiruvāca
kiṃ lakṣaṇo bhaved dharmaḥ kimācaraṇasatkriyaḥ|
yamāśritya na sīdanti devādyāstu taducyatām|| 11.14
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
devānāṃ paramo dharmaḥ sadā yajñādikāḥ kriyāḥ|
svādhyāyavedavettṛtvaṃ viṣṇupūjāratiḥ smṛtā|| 11.15
daityānāṃ bāhuśalitvaṃ mātsaryaṃ yuddhasatkriyā|
vedanaṃ nītiśāstrāṇāṃ harabhaktirudāhṛtā|| 11.16
siddhānāmudito dharmo yogayuktiranuttamā|
svādhyāyaṃ brahmavijñānaṃ bhaktirdvābhyāmapi sthirā|| 11.17
utkṛṣṭopāsanaṃ jñeyaṃ nṛtyavādyeṣu veditā|
sarasvatyāṃ sthirā bhaktirgāndharvo dharma ucyate|| 11.18
vidyādharatvamatulaṃ vijñānaṃ pauruṣe matiḥ|
vidyādharāṇāṃ dharmo'yaṃ bhavānyāṃ bhaktireva ca|| 11.19
gandharvavidyā veditvaṃ bhaktirbhānau tathā sthirā|
kauśalyaṃ sarvaśilpānāṃ dharmaḥ kiṃpuruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 11.20
brahmacaryamamānitvaṃ yogābhyāsaratirdṛḍhā|
sarvatra kāmacāritvaṃ dharmo'yaṃ paitṛkaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 11.21
brahmacaryaṃ yatāśitvaṃ japyaṃ jñānaṃ ca rākṣasa|
niyamāddharmaveditvamārṣo dharmaḥ pracakṣyate|| 11.22
svādhyāyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ ca dānaṃ yajanameva ca|
akārpaṇyamanāyāsaṃ dayā'hiṃsā kṣamā damaḥ|| 11.23
jitendriyatvaṃ śaucaṃ ca māṅgalyaṃ bhaktiracyute|
śaṃkare bhāskare devyāṃ dharmo'yaṃ mānavaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 11.24
dhanādhipatyaṃ bhogāni svādhyāyaṃ śaṃkarārcanam|
ahaṃkāramaśauṇḍīryaṃ dharmo'yaṃ guhyakeṣviti|| 11.25
paradārāvamarśitvaṃ pārakye'rthe ca lolupā|
svādhyāyaṃ tryambake bhaktirdharmo'yaṃ rākṣasaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 11.26
avivekamathājñānaṃ śaucahānirasatyatā|
piśācānāmayaṃ dharmaḥ sadā cāmiṣagṛdhnutā|| 11.27
yonayo dvādaśaivaitāstāsu dharmāśca rākṣasa|
brahmaṇā kathitāḥ puṇyā dvādaśaiva gatipradāḥ|| 11.28
sukeśiruvāca
bhavadbhiruktā ye dharmāḥ śāśvatā dvādaśāvyayāḥ|
tatra ye mānavā dharmāstān bhūyo vaktumarhatha|| 11.29
ṛṣayaūcuḥ
śrṛṇuṣva manujādīnāṃ dharmāstu kṣaṇadācara|
ye vasanti mahīpṛṣṭhe narā dvīpeṣu saptasu|| 11.30
yojanānāṃ pramāṇena pañcāśatkoṭirāyatā|
jalopari mahīyaṃ hi naurivāste sarijjale|| 11.31
tasyopari ca deveśo brahma śaulendramuttamam|
karṇikākāramatyuccaṃ sthāpayāmāsa sattama|| 11.32
tasyemāṃ nirmame puṇyāṃ prajāṃ devaścaturdiśam|
sthānāni dvīpasaṃjñāni kṛtavāṃśca prajāpatiḥ|| 11.33
tatra madhye ca kṛtavāñjambūdvīpamiti śrutam|
tallakṣaṃ yojanānāṃ ca pramāṇena nigadyate|| 11.34
tato jalanidhī raudro bāhyato dviguṇaḥ sthitaḥ|
tasyāpi dviguṇaḥ plakṣo bāhyataḥ saṃpratiṣṭhitaḥ|| 11.35
tatastvikṣurasodaśca bāhyato valayākṛtiḥ|
dviguṇaḥ śālmalidvīpo dviguṇo'sya mahodadheḥ|| 11.36
surodo dviguṇastasya tasmācca dviguṇaḥ kuśaḥ|
ghṛtodo dviguṇaścaiva kuśadvīpāt prakīrtitaḥ|| 11.37
ghṛtodād dviguṇaḥ proktaḥ krauñcadvīpo niśācara|
tato'pi dviguṇaḥ proktaḥ samudro dadhisaṃjñitaḥ|| 11.38
samudrād dviguṇaḥ śākaḥ śākād dugdhābdhiruttamaḥ|
dviguṇaḥ saṃsthito yatra śeṣaparyaṅkago hariḥ|
ete ca dviguṇāḥ sarve parasparamapi sthitāḥ|| 11.39
catvāriṃśadimāḥ koṭyo lakṣāśca navatiḥ smṛtāḥ|
yojanānāṃ rākṣasendra pañca cāti suvistṛtāḥ|
jambūdvīpāt samārabhya yāvatkṣīrābdhirantataḥ|| 11.40
tasmācca puṣkaradvīpaḥ svādūdastadanantaram|
koṭyaścatasro lakṣāṇāṃ dvipañcāśacca rākṣasa|| 11.41
puṣkaradvīpamāno'yaṃ tāvadeva tathodadhiḥ|
lakṣamaṇḍakaṭāhena samantādabhipūritam|| 11.42
evaṃ dvīpāstvime sapta pṛthagdharmāḥ pṛthak‌kriyāḥ|
gadiṣyāmastava vayaṃ śrṛṇuṣva tvaṃ niśācara|| 11.43
plakṣādiṣu narā vīra ye vasanti sanātanāḥ|
śākānteṣu na teṣvasti yugāvasthā kathaṃcana|| 11.44
modante devavatteṣāṃ dharmo divya udāhṛtaḥ|
kalpānte pralayasteṣāṃ nigadyeta mahābhuja|| 11.45
ye janāḥ puṣkaradvīpe vasante raudradarśane|
paiśācamāśritā dharmaṃ karmānte te vināśinaḥ|| 11.46
sukeśiruvāca
kimarthaṃ puṣkaradvīpo bhavadbhiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ|
durdarśaḥ śaucarahito ghoraḥ karmāntanāśakṛt|| 11.47
tasmin niśācara dvīpe narakāḥ santi dāruṇāḥ|
rauravādyāstato raudraḥ puṣkaro ghoradarśanaḥ|| 11.48
sukeśiruvāca
kiyantyetāni raudrāṇi narakāṇi tapodhanaḥ|
kiyanmātrāṇi mārgeṇa kā ca teṣu svarūpatā|| 11.49
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
śrṛṇuṣva rākṣasaśreṣṭha pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā|
sarveṣāṃ rauravādīnāṃ saṃkhyā yā tvekaviṃśatiḥ|| 11.50
dve sahasre yojanānāṃ jvalitāṅgāravistṛte|
rauravo nāma narakaḥ prathamaḥ parikīrttitaḥ|| 11.51
taptatāmramayī bhūmiradhastādvahnitāpitā|
dvitīyo dviguṇastasmānmahāraurava ucyate|| 11.52
tato'pi dviḥsthitaścānyastamisro narakaḥ smṛtaḥ|
andhatāmisrako nāma caturtho dviguṇaḥ paraḥ|| 11.53
tatastu kālacakreti pañcamaḥ parigīyate|
apratiṣṭhaṃ ca narakaṃ ghaṭīyantraṃ ca saptamam|| 11.54
asipatravanaṃ cānyatsahasrāṇi dvisaptatiḥ|
yojanānāṃ parikhyātamaṣṭamaṃ narakottamam|| 11.55
namamaṃ taptakumbhaṃ ca daśamaṃ kūṭaśālmaliḥ|
karapatrastathaivoktastathā'nyaḥ śvānabhojanaḥ|| 11.56
saṃdaṃśo lohapiṇḍaśca karambhasikatā tathā|
ghorā kṣāranadī cānyā tathānyaḥ kṛmibhojanaḥ|
tathā'ṣṭādaśamī proktā ghorā vaitaraṇī nadī|| 11.57
tathā'paraḥ śoṇitapūyabhojanaḥ kṣurāgradhāro niśitaśca cakrakaḥ|
saṃśoṣaṇo nāma tathāpyanantaḥ proktāstavaite narakāḥ sukeśin|| 11.58
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 ||
sukeśiruvāca
karmaṇā narakānetān kena gacchanti vai katham|
etad vadantu viprendrāḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama|| 12.1
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
karmaṇā yena yeneha yānti śālakaṭaṃkaṭa|
svakarmaphalabhogārthaṃ narakān me śrṛṇuṣva tān|| 12.2
vedadevadvijātīnāṃ yairnindā satataṃ kṛtā|
ye purāṇetihāsārthān nābhinandanti pāpinaḥ|| 12.3
kurunindākarā ye ca sakhavighnakarāśca ye|
dāturnivārakāye ca teṣu te nipatanti hi || 12.4
suhṛddampatisodaryasvāmibhṛtyapitāsutān|
yājyopādhyāyayoryaiśca kṛto bhedo'dhamairmithaḥ|| 12.5
kanyāmekasya dattvā ca dadatyanyasya ye'dhamāḥ|
karapatreṇa pāṭyante te dvidhā yamakiṃkaraiḥ|| 12.6
paropatāpajanakāścandanośīrahāriṇaḥ|
bālavyajanaharttāraḥ karambhasikatāśritāḥ|| 12.7
nimantrito'nyato bhuṅkte śrāddhe daive sapaitṛke|
sa dvidhā kṛṣyate mūḍhastīkṣṇatuṇḍaiḥ khagottamaiḥ|| 12.8
marmāṇi yastu sādhūnāṃ tudan vāgbhirnikṛntati|
tasyopari tudantastu tuṇḍaistiṣṭhanti pattriṇaḥ|| 12.9
yaḥ karoti ca paiśunyaṃ sādhūnāmanyathāmatiḥ|
vajratuṇḍanakhā jihvāmākarṣante'sya vāyasāḥ|| 12.10
mātāpitṛgurūṇāṃ ca ye'vajñāṃ cakruruddhatāḥ|
majjante pūyaviṇmūtre tvapratiṣṭhe hyadhomukhāḥ|| 12.11
devatā'tithibhūteṣu bhṛtyeṣvabhyāgateṣu ca|
abhuktavatsu ye'śnanti bālapitragnimātṛṣu|| 12.12
duṣṭacāsṛkpūyaniryāsaṃ bhuñjate tvadhamā ime|
sūcīmukhāśca jāyante kṣudhārttā girivigrahāḥ|| 12.13
ekapaṅktyupaviṣṭānāṃ viṣamaṃ bhojayanti ye|
viḍbhojanaṃ rākṣasendra narakaṃ te vrajanti ca|| 12.14
ekasārthaprayātaṃ ye paśyantaścārthinaṃ narāḥ|
asaṃvibhajya bhuñjanti te yānti śleṣmabhojanam|| 12.15
gobrāhmaṇāgnayaḥ spṛṣṭā yairucchiṣṭaiḥ kṣapācara|
kṣipyante hi karāsteṣāṃ taptakumbhe sudāruṇe|| 12.16
sūryendutārakā dṛṣṭā yairucchiṣṭaiśca kāmataḥ|
teṣāṃ netragato vahnirdhamyate yamakiṃkaraiḥ|| 12.17
mitrajāyātha jananī jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitā svasā|
jāmayo guravo vṛddhā yaiḥ saṃspṛṣṭāḥ padā nṛbhiḥ|| 12.18
baddhāṅghrayaste vigaḍairlohairvahnipratāpitaiḥ|
kṣipyante raurave ghore hyājānuparidāhinaḥ|| 12.19
pāyasaṃ kṛśaraṃ māṃsaṃ vṛthā bhuktāni yairnaraiḥ|
teṣāmayoguḍāstaptāḥ kṣipyante vadane'd‌bhutāḥ|| 12.20
gurudevadvijātīnāṃ vedānāṃ ca narādhamaiḥ|
nindā niśāmitā yaistu pāpānāmiti kurvatām|| 12.21
teṣāṃ lohamayāḥ kīlā vahnivarṇāḥ punaḥ punaḥ|
śravaṇeṣu nikhanyante dharmarājasya kiṃkaraiḥ|| 12.22
prapādevakulārāmān vipraveśmasabhāmaṭhān|
kūpavāpītaḍāgāṃśca bhaṅktvā vidhvaṃsayanti ye|| 12.23
teṣāṃ vilapatāṃ carma dehataḥ kriyate pṛthak|
karttikābhiḥ sutīkṣṇābhiḥ suraudrairyamakiṃkaraiḥ|| 12.24
gobrāhmaṇārkamagniṃ ca ye vai mehanti mānavāḥ|
teṣāṃ gudena cāntrāṇi viniḥkṛntanti vāyasāḥ|| 12.25
svapoṣaṇaparo yastu parityajati mānavaḥ|
putrabhṛtyakalatrādibandhuvargamakiñcanam|
durbhikṣe saṃbhrame cāpi sa śvabhojye nipātyate|| 12.26
śaraṇāgataṃ ye tyajanti ye ca bandhanapālakāḥ|
patanti yantrapīḍe te tāḍyamānāstu kiṃkaraiḥ|| 12.27
kleśayanti hi viprādīn ye hyakarmasu pāpinaḥ|
te piṣyante śilāpeṣe śoṣyante'pi ca śoṣakaiḥ|| 12.28
nyāsāpahāriṇaḥ pāpā badhyante nigaḍairapi|
śrutkṣāmāḥ śuṣkatālvoṣṭhāḥ pātyante vṛścikāśane|| 12.29
parvamaithuninaḥ pāpāḥ paradāraratāśca ye|
te vahnitaptāṃ kūṭāgrāmāliṅgante ca śālmalīm|| 12.30
upādhyāyamadhaḥkṛtya yairadhītaṃ dvijādhamaiḥ|
teṣāmadhyāpako yaśca sa śilāṃ śirasā vahet|| 12.31
mūtraśleṣmapurīṣāṇi yairutsṛṣṭāni vāriṇi|
te pātyante ca viṇmūtre durgandhe pūyapūrite|| 12.32
śrāddhātitheyamanyonyaṃ yairbhuktaṃ bhuvi mānavaiḥ|
parasparaṃ bhakṣayante māṃsāni svāni bāliśāḥ|| 12.33
vedavahnigurutyāgī bhāryāpitrostathaiva ca|
giriśrṛḍgādadhaḥpātaṃ pātyante yamakiṃkaraiḥ|| 12.34
punarbhūpatayo ye ca kanyā vidhvaṃsakāśca ye|
tadgarbhaśrāddhabhug yaśca kṛmīnbhakṣetpipīlikāḥ|| 12.35
cāṇḍālādantyajād‌vāpi pratigṛhṇāti dakṣiṇām|
yājako yajamānaśca so'smāntaḥ sthūlakīṭakaḥ|| 12.36
pṛṣṭhamāṃsāśino mūḍhāstathaivotkocajīvinaḥ|
kṣipyante vṛkabhakṣe te narake rajanīcara|| 12.37
svarṇasteyī ca brahmaghnaḥ surāpo gurulalpagaḥ|
tathā gobhūmiharttaro gostrībālahanāśca ye|| 12.38
ete narā dvijā ye ca goṣu vikrayiṇastathā|
somavikrayiṇo ye ca vedavikrayiṇastathā|| 12.39
kūṭasabhyāstvaśaucāśca nityanaimittanāśakāḥ|
kūṭasākṣyapradā ye ca te mahāraurave sthitāḥ|| 12.40
daśavarṣa sahasrāṇi tāvat tāmisrake sthitāḥ|
tāvaccaivāndhatāmisre asipatravane tataḥ|| 12.41
tāvaccaiva ghaṭīyantre taptakumbhe tataḥ param|
prapāto bhavate teṣāṃ yairidaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam|| 12.42
ye tvete narakā raudrā rauravādyāstavoditāḥ|
te sarve kramaśaḥ proktāḥ kṛtaghne lokanindite|| 12.43
yathā surāṇāṃ pravaro janārdano yathā girīṇāmapi śaiśirādriḥ|
yathāyudhānāṃ pravaraṃ sudarśanaṃ yathā khagānāṃ vinatātanūjaḥ|
mahoragāṇāṃ pravaro'pyananto yathā ca bhūteṣu mahī pradhānā|| 12.44
nadīṣu gaṅgā jalajeṣu padmaṃ surārimukhyeṣu harāṅghribhaktaḥ|
kṣetreṣu yadvatkurujaṅgalaṃ varaṃ tīrtheṣu yadvat pravaraṃ pṛthūdakam|| 12.45
sarassu caivottaramānasaṃ yathā vaneṣu puṇyeṣu hi nandanaṃ yathā|
lokeṣu yadvatsadanaṃ viriñceḥ satyaṃ yathā dharmavidhikriyāsu|| 12.46
yathā'śvamedhaḥ pravaraḥ kratūnāṃ putro yathā sparśavatāṃ variṣṭhaḥ|
tapodhanānāmapi kumbhayoniḥ śrutirvarā yadvadihāgameṣu|| 12.47
mukhyaḥ purāṇeṣu yathaiva mātsyaḥ svāyaṃbhuvoktistvapi saṃhitāsu|
manuḥ smṛtīnāṃ pravaro yathaiva tithīṣu darśā viṣuveṣu dānam|| 12.48
tejasvināṃ yadvadihārka ukto ṛkṣeṣu candro jaladhirhvadeṣu|
bhavān yathā rākṣasasattameṣu pāśeṣu nāgastimiteṣu bandhaḥ|| 12.49
dhānyeṣu śālirdvipadeṣu vipraḥ catuṣpade gauḥ śvapadāṃ mṛgendraḥ|
puṣpeṣu jātī nagareṣu kāñcī nārīṣu rambhā śramīṇāṃ gṛhasthaḥ|| 12.50
kuśasthalī śreṣṭhatamā pureṣu deśeṣu sarveṣu ca madhyadeśaḥ|
phaleṣu cūto mukuleṣvaśokaḥ sarvauṣadhīnāṃ pravarā ca pathyā|| 12.51
mūleṣu kandaḥ pravaro yathokto vyādhiṣvajīrṇaṃ kṣaṇadācarendra|
śveteṣu dugdhaṃ pravaraṃ yathaiva kārpāsikaṃ prāvaraṇeṣu yadvat|| 12.52
kalāsu mukhyā gaṇitajñatā ca vijñānamukhyeṣu yathendrajālam|
śākeṣu mukhyā tvapi kākamācī raseṣu mukhyaṃ lavaṇaṃ yathaiva|| 12.53
tuṅgeṣu tālo nalinīṣu pampā vanaukaseṣveva ca ṛkṣarājaḥ|
mahīruheṣveva yathā vaṭaśca yathā haro jñānavatāṃ variṣṭhaḥ|| 12.54
yathā satīnāṃ himavatsutā hi yathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā|
yathā vṛṣāṇāmapi nīlavarṇo yathaiva sarveṣvapi duḥsaheṣu|
durgeṣu raudreṣu niśācareśa nṛpātanaṃ vaitaraṇī pradhānā|| 12.55
pāpīyasāṃ tadvadiha kṛtaghnaḥ sarveṣu pāpeṣu niśācarendra|
brahmaghnagoghnādiṣu niṣkṛtirhi vidyeta naivāsya tu duṣṭacāriṇaḥ|
na niṣkṛtiścāsti kṛtaghnavṛtteḥ suhṛtkṛtaṃ nāśayato'bdakoṭibhiḥ|| 12.56
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 ||
sukeśiruvāca
bhavadbhiruditā ghorā puṣkaradvīpasaṃsthitiḥ|
jambūdvīpasya saṃsthānaṃ kathayantu maharṣayaḥ|| 13.1
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
jambūdvīpasya saṃsthānaṃ kathyamānaṃ niśāmaya|
navabhedaṃ suvistīrṇaṃ svargamokṣaphalapradam|| 13.2
madhye tvilāvṛto varṣo bhadraśvaḥ pūrvato'dbhutaḥ|
pūrva uttarataścāpi hiraṇyo rākṣaseśvara|| 13.3
pūrvadakṣiṇataścāpi kiṃnaro varṣa ucyate|
bhārato dakṣiṇe prokto harirdakṣiṇapaścime|| 13.4
paścime ketumālaśca ramyakaḥ paścimottare|
uttare ca kururvarṣaḥ kalpavṛkṣasamāvṛtaḥ|| 13.5
puṇyā ramyā navaivaite varṣāḥ śālakaṭaṃkaṭa|
ilāvṛtādyā ye cāṣṭau varṣaṃ muktvaiva bhāratam|| 13.6
na teṣvasti yugāvasthā jarāmṛtyubhayaṃ na ca|
teṣāṃ svābhāvikī siddhiḥ sukhaprāyā hyayatnataḥ|
viparyayo na teṣvasti nottamādhamamadhyamāḥ|| 13.7
yadetad bhārataṃ varṣaṃ navadvīpaṃ niśācara|
sāgarāntaritāḥ sarve agamyāśca parasparam|| 13.8
indradvīpaḥ kaserumāṃstāmravarṇo gabhastimān|
nāgadvīpaḥ kaṭāhaśca siṃhalo vāruṇastathā|| 13.9
ayaṃ tu navamasteṣāṃ dvīpaḥ sāgarasaṃvṛtaḥ|
kumārākhyaḥ parikhyāto dvīpo'yaṃ dakṣiṇottaraḥ|| 13.10
pūrve kirātā yasyānte paścime yavanāḥ sthitāḥ|
āndhrā dakṣiṇato vīra turuṣkāstvapi cottare|| 13.11
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāścāntaravāsinaḥ|
ijyāyuddhavaṇijyādyaiḥ karmabhiḥ kṛtapāvanāḥ|| 13.12
teṣāṃ saṃvyavahāraśca ebhiḥ karmabhiriṣyate|
svargāpavargaprāptiśca puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ tathaiva ca || 13.13
mahendro malayaḥ sahyaḥ śuktimān ṛkṣaparvataḥ|
vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptātra kulaparvatāḥ|| 13.14
tathānye śatasāhasrā bhūdharā madhyavāsināḥ|
vistārocchrāyiṇo ramyā vipulāḥ śubhasānavaḥ|| 13.15
kolāhalaḥ savaibhrājo mandaro durdarācalaḥ|
vātaṃdhamo vaidyutaśca mainākaḥ sarasastathā|| 13.16
tuṅgaprastho nāgagiristathā govardhanācalaḥ|
ujjāyanaḥ puṣpagirirarbudo raivatastathā|| 13.17
ṛṣyamūkaḥ sagomantaścitrakūṭaḥ kṛtasmaraḥ|
śrīparvataḥ koṅkaṇaśca śataśo'nye'pi parvatāḥ|| 13.18
tairvimiśrā janapadā mlecchā āryāśca bhāgaśaḥ|
taiḥ pīyante saricchreṣṭhā yāstāḥ samyaṅ niśāmayaḥ|| 13.19
sarasvatī pañcarūpā kālindī sahiraṇvatī|
śatadruścandrikā nīlā vitastairāvatī kuhūḥ|| 13.20
madhurā hārarāvī ca uśīrā dhātukī rasā|
gomatī dhūtapāpā ca bāhudā sadṛṣadvatī|| 13.21
niścirā gaṇḍakī citrā kauśikī ca vadhūsarā|
sarayūśca salauhityā himavatpādaniḥsṛtāḥ|| 13.22
vedasmṛtirvedasinī vṛtraghnī sindhureva ca|
parṇāśā nandinī caiva pāvanī ca mahī tathā|| 13.23
pārā carmaṇvatī lūpī vidiśā veṇumatyapi|
siprā hyavantī ca tathā pāriyātrāśrayāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 13.24
śoṇo mahānadaścaiva narmadā surasā kṛpā|
mandākinī daśārṇā ca citrakūṭāpavāhikā|| 13.25
citrotpalā vai tamasā karamodā piśācikā|
tathānyā pippalaśroṇī vipāśā vañjulāvatī|| 13.26
satsantajā śuktimatī mañjiṣṭhā kṛttisā vasuḥ|
ṛkṣapādaprasūtā ca tathānyā balavāhinī|| 13.27
śivā payoṣṇī nirvindhyā tāpī saniṣadhāvatī|
veṇa vaitaraṇī caiva sinībāhuḥ kumudvatī|| 13.28
toyā caiva mahāgaurī durgandhā vāśilāḥ tathā|
vindhyapādaprasūtāśca nadyaḥ puṇyajalāḥ śubhāḥ|| 13.29
godāvarī bhīmarathī kṛṣṇā veṇā sarasvatī|
tuṅgabhadrā suprayogā vāhyā kāverireva ca|| 13.30
dugdhodā nalinī reva vārisenā kalasvanā|
etāstvapi mahānadyaḥ sahyapādavinirgatāḥ|| 13.31
kṛtamālā tāmraparṇī vañjulā cotpalāvatī|
sinī caiva sudāmā ca śuktimatprabhavāstvimāḥ|| 13.32
sarvāḥ puṇyāḥ sarasvatyaḥ pāpapraśamanāstathā|
jagato mātaraḥ sarvāḥ sarvāḥ sāgarayoṣitaḥ|| 13.33
anyāḥ sahasraśaścātra kṣudranadyo hi rākṣasa|
sadākālavahāścānyāḥ prāvṛṭkālavahāstathā|
udaṅmadhyodbhavā deśāḥ pibanti svecchayā śubhāḥ|| 13.34
matsyāḥ kuśaṭṭāḥ kuṇikuṇḍalāśca pāñcālakāśyāḥ saha kosalābhiḥ|| 13.35
vṛkāḥ śabarakauvīrāḥ sabhūliṅgā janāstvime|
śakāścaiva samaśakā madhyadeśyā janāstvime|| 13.36
bāhlīkā vāṭadhānāśca ābhīrāḥ kālatoyakāḥ|
aparāntāstathā śūdrāḥ pahlavāśca sakheṭakāḥ|| 13.37
gāndhārā yavanāścaiva sindhusauvīramadrakāḥ|
śātadravā lalitthāśca pārāvatasamūṣakāḥ|| 13.38
māṭharodakadhārāśca kaikaiyā daśamāstathā|
kṣatriyāḥ prātivaiśyāśca vaiśyaśūdrakulāni ca|| 13.39
kāmbojā daradāścaiva barbarā hyaṅgalaukikāḥ|
cīnāścaiva tuṣārāśca bahudhā bāhyatodarāḥ|| 13.40
ātreyāḥ sabharadvājāḥ prasthalāśca daśerakāḥ|
lampakāstāvakārāmāḥ śūlikāstaṅgaṇaiḥ saha|| 13.41
aurasāścālimadrāśca kirātānāṃ ca jātayaḥ|
tāmasāḥ kramamāsāśca supārśvāḥ puṇḍrakāstathā|| 13.42
kulūtāḥ kuhukā ūrṇāstūṇīpādāḥ sukukkuṭāḥ|
māṇḍavyā mālavīyāśca uttarāpathavāsinaḥ|| 13.43
aṅgā vaṅgā mudgaravāstvantargiribahirgirāḥ|
tathā pravaṅgā vāṅgeyā māṃsādā baladantikāḥ|| 13.44
brahmottarā prāvijayā bhārgavāḥ keśabarbarāḥ|
pragjyotiṣāśca śūdraśca videhāstāmraliptakāḥ|| 13.45
mālā magadhagonandāḥ prācya janapadāstvime|
puṇḍrāśca keralāścaiva cauḍāḥ kulyāśca rākṣasa|| 13.46
jātuṣā mūṣikādāśca kumārādā mahāśakāḥ|
mahārāṣṭrā māhiṣikāḥ kāliṅgāścaiva sarvaśaḥ|| 13.47
ābhīrāḥ saha naiṣīkā āraṇyāḥ śabarāśca ye|
balindhyā vindhyamauleyā vaidarbhā daṇḍakaiḥ saha|| 13.48
paurikaḥ sauśikāścaiva aśmakā bhogavarddhanāḥ|
vaiṣikāḥ kundalā andhrā udbhidā nalakārakāḥ|
dākṣiṇātyā janapadāstvime śālakaṭaṅkaṭaḥ|| 13.49
sūrpārakā kārivanā durgāstālīkaṭaiḥ saha|
pulīyāḥ sasinīlāśca tāpasāstāmasāstathā|| 13.50
kāraskarāstu ramino nāsikyāntaranarmadāḥ|
bhārakacchāḥ samāheyāḥ saha sārasvatairapi|| 13.51
vātseyāśca surāṣṭrāśca āvantyāścārbudaiḥ saha|
ityete paścimāmāśāṃ sthitā jānapadā janāḥ||| 13.52
kāruṣāścaikalavyāśca mekalāścotkalaiḥ saha|
uttamarṇā daśārṇāśca bhojāḥ kiṃkavaraiḥ saha|| 13.53
tośalā kośalāścaiva traipurāścaillikāstathā|
turusāstumbarāścaiva vahanāḥ naiṣadhaiḥ saha|| 13.54
anūpāstuṇḍikerāśca vītahotrāstvavantayaḥ|
sukeśe vandhyamūlasthastvime janapadāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 13.55
atho deśān pravakṣyāmaḥ parvatāśrayiṇastu ye|
nirāhārā haṃsamārgāḥ kupathāstaṅgaṇāḥ khaśāḥ|| 13.56
kuthaprāvaraṇāścaiva ūrṇāḥ puṇyāḥ sahūhukāḥ|
trigarttāśca kirātāśca tomarāḥ śiśirādrikāḥ|| 13.57
ime tavoktā viṣayāḥ suvistarād dvīpe kumāre rajanīcareśa|
eteṣu deśeṣu ca deśadharmān saṃkīrtyamānān śrṛṇu tattvato hi|| 13.58
itī śrīvāmanapurāṇe trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 ||
ṛṣayaūcuḥ
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ dānaṃ kṣāntirdamaḥ śamaḥ|
akārpaṇyaṃ ca śaucaṃ ca tapaśca rajanīcara|| 14.1
daśāṅgo rākṣasaśreṣṭha dharmo'sau sārvavarṇikaḥ|
brāhmaṇasyāpi vihitā cāturāśramyakalpanā|| 14.2
sukeśiruvāca
viprāṇāṃ cāturāśramyaṃ vistarānme tapodhanāḥ|
ācakṣadhvaṃ na me tṛptiḥ śrṛṇvataḥ pratipadyate|| 14.3
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
kṛtopanayanaḥ samyag brahmacārī gurau vaset|
tatra dharmo'sya yastaṃ ca kathyamānaṃ niśāmaya|| 14.4
svādhyāyo'thāgniśuśrūṣā snānaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ tathā|
gurorniṃvedya taccādyamanujñātena sarvadā|| 14.5
guroḥ karmaṇi sodyogaḥ samyakprītyupapādanam|
tenāhūtaḥ paṭheccaiva tatparo nānyamānasaḥ|| 14.6
ekaṃ dvau sakalān vāpi vedān prāpya surormukhāt|
anujñāto varaṃ dattvā gurave dakṣiṇāṃ tataḥ|| 14.7
gārhasthyāśramakāmastu gārhasthyāśramamāvaset|
vānaprasthāśramaṃ vā'pi caturthaṃ svecchayātmanaḥ|| 14.8
tatraiva vā gurorgehe dvijo niṣṭhāmavāpnuyāt|
gurorabhāve tatputre tacchiṣye tatsutaṃ vinā|| 14.9
śuśrūṣan nirabhīmāno brahmacaryāśramaṃ vaset|
evaṃ jayati mṛtyuṃ sa dvijaḥ śālakaṭaṅkaṭa|| 14.10
upāvṛttastatastasmād gṛhasthāśramakāmyayā|
asamānarṣikulajāṃ kanyāmudvahed niśācara|| 14.11
svakarmaṇā dhanaṃ labdhvā pitṛdevātithīnapi|
samyak saṃprīṇayed bhaktyā sadācārarato dvijaḥ|| 14.12
sadācāro nigadito yuṣmābhirmama suvratāḥ|
lakṣaṇaṃ śrotumicchāmi kathayadhvaṃ tamadya me|| 14.13
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
sadācāro nigaditastava yo'smābhirādarāt|
lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyāmastacchṛṇuṣva niśācara|| 14.14
gṛhasthena sadā kāryamācāraparipālanam|
na hyācāravihīnasya bhadramatra paratra ca|| 14.15
yajñadānatapāṃsīha puruṣasya na bhūtaye|
bhavanti yaḥ samullaṅghya sadācāraṃ pravartate|| 14.16
hurācāro hi puruṣo neha nāmutra nandate|
kāryo yatnaḥ sadācāre ācāro hantyalakṣaṇam|| 14.17
tasya svarūpaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ sadācārasya rākṣasa|
śrṛṇuṣvaikamanāstacca yadi śreyo'bhivāñchasi|| 14.18
dharmo'sya mūlaṃ dhanamasya śākhā puṣpaṃ ca kāmaḥ phalamasya mokṣaḥ|
asau sadācārataruḥ sukeśin saṃsevito yena sa puṇyabhokta|| 14.19
brahmo muhūrte prathamaṃ vibudhyedanusmared devavarān maharṣin|
prābhātikaṃ maṅgalameva vācyaṃ yaduktavān devapatistrinetraḥ|| 14.20
sukeśiruvāca
kiṃ taduktaṃ suprabhātaṃ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā|
prabhāte yat paṭhanmartyo mucyate pāpabandhanāt|| 14.21
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
śrūyatāṃ rākṣasaśreṣṭha suprabhātaṃ haroditam|
śrutvā smṛtvā paṭhitvā ca sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate|| 14.22
brahmā murāristripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśī bhūmisuto budhaśca|
guruśca śukraḥ saha bhānujena kurvantu sarve mama suprabhātam|| 14.23
bhṛgurvasiṣṭhaḥ kraturaṅgirāśca manuḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ sagautamaḥ|
raibhyo marīciścyavano ṛbhuśca kurvantu sarve mama suprabhātam|| 14.24
sanatkumāraḥ sanakaḥ sanandanaḥ sanātano'pyāsuripiṅgalau ca|
sapta svarāḥ sapta rasātalāśca kurvantu sarve mama suprabhātam|| 14.25
pṛthvī sagandhā sarasāstathā''paḥ sparśaśca vāyurjvalanaḥ satejāḥ|
nabhaḥ saśabdaṃ mahatā sahaiva yacchantu sarve mama suprabhātam|| 14.26
saptārṇavāḥ sapta kulācalāśca saptarṣayo dvīpavarāśca sapta|
bhūrādi kṛtvā bhuvanāni sapta dadantu sarve mama suprabhātam|| 14.27
itthaṃ prabhāte paramaṃ pavitraṃ paṭhet smaredvā śrṛṇuyācca bhaktyā|
duḥsvapnanāśo'nagha suprabhātaṃ bhavecca satyaṃ bhagavatprasādāt|| 14.28
tataḥ samutthāya vicintayena dharmaṃ tathārthaṃ ca vihāya śayyām|
utthāya paścāddharirityudīrya gacchet tadotsargavidhiṃ hi kartum|| 14.29
na devagobrāhmaṇavahnimārge na rājamārge na catuṣpathe ca|
kuryādathotsargamapīha goṣṭhe pūrvāparāṃ caiva samāśrito gām|| 14.30
tatastu śaucārthamupāharenmṛdaṃ gude trayaṃ pāṇitale ca sapta|
tathobhayoḥ pañca catustathaikāṃ liṅge tathaikāṃ mṛdamāhareta|| 14.31
nāntarjalādrākṣasa mūṣikasthalāt śaucāvaśiṣṭā śaraṇāt tathānyā|
valmīkamṛccaiva hi śaucanāya grāhya sadācāravidā nareṇa|| 14.32
udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vāpi vidvān prakṣālya pādau bhuvi saṃniviṣṭaḥ|
samācamedadbhiraphenilābhirādau parimṛjya mukhaṃ dviradbhiḥ|| 14.33
tataḥ spṛśetkhāni śiraḥ kareṇa saṃdhyāmupāsīta tataḥ krameṇa|
keśāṃstu saṃśodhya ca dantadhāvanaṃ kṛtvā tathā darpaṇadarśanaṃ ca|| 14.34
kṛtvā śiraḥsnānamathāṅgikaṃ vā saṃpūjya toyena pitṝn sadevān|
homaṃ ca kṛtvālabhanaṃ śubhānāṃ kṛtvā bahirnirgamanaṃ praśastam|| 14.35
dūrvādadhisarpirathodakumbhaṃ dhenuṃ savatsāṃ vṛṣabhaṃ suvarṇam|
mṛdgomayaṃ svastikamakṣatāni lājāmadhu brāhmaṇakanyakāṃ ca|| 14.36
śvetāni puṣpāṇyatha śobhanāni hutāśanaṃ candanamarkabimbam|
aśvatthavṛkṣaṃ ca samālabheta tatastu kuryānnijajātidharmam|| 14.37
deśānuśiṣṭaṃ kula dharmamagryaṃ svagotradharmaṃ na hi saṃtyajeta|
tenārthasiddhiṃ samupācareta nāsatpralāpaṃ na ca satyahīnam|| 14.38
na niṣṭhuraṃ nāgamaśāstrahīnaṃ vākyaṃ vadetsādhujanena yena|
nindyo bhavennaiva ca dharmabhedī saṃgaṃ na cāsatsu nareṣu kuryāt|| 14.39
saṃdhyāsu varjyaṃ surataṃ divā ca sarvāsu yonīṣu parābalāsu|
āgāraśūnyeṣu mahītaleṣu rajasvalāsveva jaleṣu vīra|| 14.40
vṛthā'ṭanaṃ vṛthā dānaṃ vṛthā ca paśumāraṇam|
na karttavyaṃ gṛhasthena vṛtā dāraparigraham|| 14.41
vṛthā'ṭanānnityahānirvṛthā dānāddhanakṣayaḥ|
vṛthā paśughnaḥ prāpnoti pātakaṃ narakapradam|| 14.42
saṃtatyā hāniraślāghyā varṇasaṃkarato bhayam|
bhetavyaṃ ca bhavelloke vṛthādāraparigrahāt|| 14.43
parasve paradāre ca na kāryā buddhiruttamaiḥ|
parasvaṃ narakāyaiva paradārāśca mṛtyave|| 14.44
nekṣet parastriyaṃ nagnāṃ na saṃbhāṣena taskarān|
udkyādarśanaṃ sparśaṃ saṃbhāṣaṃ ca vivarjayet|| 14.45
naikāsane tathā stheyaṃ sodaryā parajāyayā|
tathaiva syānna mātuśca tathā svaduhitustvapi|| 14.46
na ca snāyīta vai nagno na śayīta kadācana|
digvāsaso'pi na tathā paribhramaṇamiṣyate||
bhinnāsanabhājanādīn dūrataḥ parivarjayet|| 14.47
nandāsu nābhyaṅgamupācareta kṣauraṃ ca riktāsu jayāsu māṃsam|
pūrṇāsu yoṣitparivarjayeta bhadrāsu sarvāṇi samācareta|| 14.48
nābhyaṅgamarke na ca bhūmiputre kṣauraṃ ca śukre ravije ca māṃsam|
budheṣu yoṣinna samācareta śeṣeṣu sarvāṇi sadaiva kuryāt|| 14.49
citrāsu haste śravaṇe ca tailaṃ kṣauraṃ viśākhāsvabhijitsuvarjyam|
mūle mṛge bhādrapadāsu māṃsaṃ yoṣinmaghā kṛttikayottarāsu|| 14.50
sadaiva varjyaṃ śayanamudakśirāsu tathā pratīcyāṃ rajanīcareśa|
bhuñjīta naiveha ca dakṣiṇāmukho na ca pratīcyāmabhibhojanīyam|| 14.51
devālayaṃ caityataruṃ catuṣpathaṃ vidyādhikaṃ cāpi guruṃ pradakṣiṇam|
mālyānnapānaṃ vasanāni yatnato nānyairdhṛtāṃścāpi hi dhārayed budhaḥ|| 14.52
snāyācchiraḥsnānatayā ca nityaṃ na kāraṇaṃ caiva vinā niśāsu|
grahoparāge svajanāpayāte muktvā ca janmarkṣagate śaśāṅke|| 14.53
nābhyaṅgitaṃ kāyamupaspṛśecca snāto na keśān vidhunīta cāpi|
gātrāṇi caivāmbarapāṇinā ca snāto vimṛjyād rajanīcareśa|| 14.54
vasecca deśeṣu surājakeṣu susaṃhiteṣveva janeṣu nityam|
akrodhanā nyāyaparā amatsarāḥ kṛṣīvalā hyoṣadhayaśca yatra|| 14.55
na teṣu deśeṣu vaseta buddhimān sadā nṛpo daṇḍarucistvaśaktaḥ|
jano'pi nityotsavabaddhavairaḥ sadā jigīṣuśca niśācarendra|| 14.56
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14 ||
pulastya uvāca
tataḥ sukeśirdevarṣe gatvā svapuramuttamam|
samāhūyābravīt sarvān rākṣasān dhārmikaṃ vacaḥ|| 15.1
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ śaucamindriyasaṃyamaḥ|
dānaṃ dayā ca kṣāntiśva brahmacaryamamānitā|| 15.2
śubhā satyā ca madhurā vāṅ nityaṃ satkriyā ratiḥ|
sadācāraniṣevitvaṃ paralokapradāyakāḥ|| 15.3
ityūcurmunayo mahyaṃ dharmamādyaṃ purātanam|
sohamājñāpaye sarvān kriyatāmavikalpataḥ|| 15.4
pulastya uvāca
tataḥ sukeśivacanāt sarva eva niśācarāḥ|
trayodaśāṅgaṃ te dharma cakrurmuditamānasāḥ|| 15.5
tataḥ pravṛddhiṃ sutarāmagacchanta niśācarāḥ|
putrapautrārthasaṃyuktāḥ sadācārasamanvitāḥ|| 15.6
tajjyotistejasasteṣāṃ rākṣasānāṃ mahātmanām|
gantuṃ nāśaknuvan sūryo nakṣatrāṇi na candramāḥ|| 15.7
tatastribhuvane brahman niśācarapuro'bhavat|
divā candrasya sadṛśaḥ kṣaṇadāyāṃ ca sūryavat|| 15.8
na jñāyate gatirvyomni bhāskarasya tato'mbare|
śaśaṅkamiti tejastvādamanyanta purottamam|| 15.9
svaṃ vikāsaṃ vimuñcanti niśāmiti vyacintayan|
kamalākareṣu kamalā mitramityavagamya hi|
rātrau vikasitā brahman vibhūtiṃ dātumīpsavaḥ|| 15.10
kauśikā rātrisamayaṃ buddhvā niragaman kila|
tān vāyasāstadā jñātvā divā nighnanti kauśikān|| 15.11
snātakāstvāpagāsveva snānajapyaparāyaṇāḥ|
ākaṇṭhamagnāstiṣṭhanti rātrau jñātvā'tha vāsaram|| 15.12
na vyayujyanta cakrāśca tadā vai puradarśane|
manyamānāstu divasamidamuccairbruvanti ca|| 15.13
nūnaṃ kāntāvihīnena kenaciccakrapattriṇā|
utsṛṣṭaṃ jīvitaṃ śūnye phūtkṛtya saritastaṭe|| 15.14
tato'nukṛpayāviṣṭo vivasvāṃstīvraraśmibhiḥ|
saṃtāpayañjagat sarvaṃ nāstameti kathaṃcana|| 15.15
anye vadanti cakrāhvo nūnaṃ kaścin mṛto bhavet|
tatkāntayā tapastaptaṃ bhartṛśokārttayā bata|| 15.16
ārādhitastu bhagavāṃstapasā vai divākaraḥ|
tenāsau śaśinirjetā nāstameti ravirdhruvam|| 15.17
yajvino homaśālāsu saha ṛtvigbhiradhvare|
prāvarttayanta karmāṇi rātrāvapi mahāmune|| 15.18
mahābhāgavatāḥ pūjāṃ viṣṇoḥ kurvanti bhaktitaḥ|
ravau śaśini caivānye brahmaṇo'nye harasya ca|| 15.19
kāminaścāpyamanyanta sādhu candramasā kṛtam|
yadiyaṃ rajanī ramyā kṛtā satatakaumudī|| 15.20
anye'bruva~llokagururasmābhiścakrabhṛd vaśī|
nirvyājena mahāgandhairarcitaḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ|| 15.21
saha lakṣmyā mahāyogī nabhasyādicaturṣvapi|
aśūnyaśayanā nāma dvitīyā sarvakāmadā|| 15.22
tenāsau bhagavān prītaḥ prādācchayanamuttamam|
aśūnyaṃ ca mahābhogairanastamitaśekharam|| 15.23
anye'bruvan dhruvaṃ devyā rohiṇyā śaśinaḥ kṣayam|
dṛṣṭvā taptaṃ tapo ghoraṃ rudrārādhanakāmyayā|| 15.24
puṇyāyāmakṣayāṣṭamyāṃ vedoktavidhinā svayam|
tuṣṭena śaṃbhunā dattaṃ varaṃ cāsyai yadṛcchayā|| 15.25
anye'bruvan candramasā dhruvamārādhito hariḥ|
vrateneha tvakhaṇḍena tenākhaṇḍaḥ śaśī divi|| 15.26
anye'bravañchaśāṅkena dhruvaṃ rakṣā kṛtātmanaḥ|
padadvayaṃ samabhyarcya viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ|| 15.27
tenāsau dīptimāṃścandraḥ paribhūya divākaram|
asmākamānandakaro divā tapati sūryavat|| 15.28
lakṣyate kāraṇairanyairbahubhiḥ satyameva hi|
śaśāṅkanirjitaḥ sūryo na vibhāti yathā purā|| 15.29
yathāmī kamalāḥ ślakṣṇā raṇadbhṛṅgaṇāvṛtāḥ|
vikacāḥ pratibhāsante jātaḥ sūryodayo dhruvam|| 15.30
yathā cāmī vibhāsanti vikacāḥ kumudākarāḥ|
ato vijñāyate candra uditaśca pratāpavān|| 15.31
evaṃ saṃbhāṣatāṃ tatra sūryo vākyānī nārada|
amanyata kimetaddhi loko vakti śubhāśubham|| 15.32
evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavān dadhyau dhyānaṃ divākaraḥ|
āsamantājjagad grastaṃ trailokyaṃ rajanīcaraiḥ|| 15.33
tatastu bhagavāñjñātvā tejaso'pyasahiṣṇutām|
niśācarasya vṛddhiṃ tāmacintayata yogavit|| 15.34
tato'jñāsīcca tān sarvān sadācāraratāñśucīn|
devabrāhmaṇapūjāsu saṃsaktān dharmasaṃyutān|| 15.35
tatastu rakṣaḥkṣayakṛt timiradvipakesarī|
mahāṃśunakharaḥ sūryastadvighātamacintayat|| 15.36
jñātavāṃśca tataśchidraṃ rākṣasānāṃ divaspatiḥ|
svadharmavicyutirnāma sarvadharmavighātakṛt|| 15.37
tataḥ krodhābhibhūtena bhānunā ripubhedibhiḥ|
bhānubhī rākṣasapuraṃ tad dṛṣṭaṃ ca yathecchayā|| 15.38
sa bhānunā tadā dṛṣṭaḥ krodhādhmātena cakṣuṣā|
nipapātāmbarād bhraṣṭaḥ kṣīṇapuṇya iva grahaḥ|| 15.39
patamānaṃ samālokya puraṃ śālakaṭaṅkaṭaḥ|
namo bhavāya śarvāya idamuccairudīrayat|| 15.40
tamākranditamākarṇya cāraṇā gaganecarāḥ|
hā deti cukruśuḥ sarve harabhaktaḥ patatyasau|| 15.41
taccāraṇavacaḥ śarvaḥ śrutavān sarvago'vyayaḥ|
śrutvā saṃcintayāmāsa kenāsau pātyate bhuvi|| 15.42
jñātavān devapatinā sahasrakiraṇena tat|
pātitaṃ rākṣasapuraṃ tataḥ kruddhastrilocanaḥ|| 15.43
kruddhastu bhagavantaṃ taṃ bhānumantamapaśyata|
dṛṣṭamātrastriṇetreṇa nipapāta tato'mabarāt|| 15.44
gaganāt sa paribhraṣṭaḥ pathi vāyuniṣevite|
yadṛcchayā nipatito yantramukto yathopalaḥ|| 15.45
tato vāyupathānmuktaḥ kiṃśukojjvalavigrahaḥ|
nipapātāntarikṣāt sa vṛtaḥ kinnaracāraṇaiḥ|| 15.46
cāraṇerveṣṭito bhānuḥ pravibhātyambarāt patan|
arddhapakvaṃ yathā tālāt phalaṃ kapibhirāvṛtam|| 15.47
tatastu ṛṣayo'bhyetya pratyūcurbhānumālinam|
nipatasva harikṣetre yadi śreyo'bhivāñchasi||15.48
tato'bravīt patanneva vivasvāṃstāṃstapodhanān|
kiṃ tat kṣetraṃ hareḥ puṇyaṃ vadadhvaṃ śīghrameva me|| 15.49
tamūcurmunayaḥ sūryaṃ śrṛṇu kṣetraṃ mahāphalam|
sāmprataṃ vāsudevasya bhāvi tacchaṃkarasya ca|| 15.50
yogaśāyinamārabhya yāvat keśavadarśanam|
etat kṣetraṃ hareḥ puṇyaṃ nāmnā vārāṇasī purī|| 15.51
tacchrutvā bhagavān bhānurbhavanetrāgnitāpitaḥ|
varaṇāyāstathaivāsyāstvantare nipapāta ha|| 15.52
tataḥ pradahyati tanau nimajyāsyāṃ lulad raviḥ|
varaṇāyāṃ samabhyetya nyamajjata yathecchayā|| 15.53
bhūyo'si varaṇāṃ bhūyo bhūyo'pi varaṇāmasim|
lulaṃ striṇetravahnyārtto bhramate'lātacakravat|| 15.54
etasminnantare brahman ṛṣayo yakṣarākṣasāḥ|
nāgā vidyādharāścāpi pakṣiṇo'psarasastathā|| 15.55
yāvanto bhāskararathe bhūtapretādayaḥ sthitāḥ|
tāvanto brahmasadanaṃ gatā vedayituṃ mune|| 15.56
tato brahma surapatiḥ suraiḥ sārdha samabhyagāt|
ramyaṃ maheśvarāvāsaṃ mandaraṃ ravikāraṇāt|| 15.57
gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca deveśaṃ śaṃkaraṃ śūlapāṇinam|
prasādya bhāskarārthāya vārāṇasyāmupānayat|| 15.58
tato divākaraṃ bhūyaḥ pāṇinādāya śaṃkaraḥ|
kṛtvā nāmāsya loleti rathamāropayat punaḥ|| 15.59
āropite dinakare brahmā'bhyetya sukeśinam|
sabāndhavaṃ sanagaraṃ punarāropayad divi|| 15.60
samāropya sukeśiṃ ca pariṣvajya ca śaṃkaram|
praṇamya keśavaṃ devaṃ vairājaṃ svagṛhaṃ gataḥ|| 15.61
evaṃ purā nārada bhāskareṇa puraṃ sukeśerbhuvi sannipātitam|
divākaro bhūmitale bhavena kṣiptastu dṛṣṭyā na ca saṃpradagdhaḥ|| 15.62
āropito bhṛmitalād bhavena bhūyo'pi bhānuḥ pratibhāsanāya|
svayaṃbhuvā cāpi niśācarendrastvāropitaḥ khe sapuraḥ sabandhuḥ|| 15.63
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 15 ||
nārada uvāca
yānetān bhagavān prāha kāmibhiḥ śaśinaṃ prati|
ārādhanāya devābhyāṃ harīśābhyāṃ vadasva tān|| 16.1
pulastya uvāca
śrṛṇuṣva kāmibhiḥ proktān vratān puṇyān kalipriya|
ārādhanāya śarvasya keśavasya ca dhīmataḥ|| 16.2
yadā tvāṣāḍhī saṃyāti vrajate cottarāyaṇam|
tadā svapiti deveśo bhogibhoge śriyaḥ patiḥ|| 16.3
pratisupte vibhau tasmin devagandharvaguhyakāḥ|
devānāṃ mātaraścāpi prasuptāścāpyanukramāt|| 16.4
nārada uvāca
kathayasva surādīnāṃ śayane vidhimuttamam|
sarvamanukrameṇaiva puraskṛtya janārdanam|| 16.5
pulastya uvāca
mithunābhigate sūrye śuklapakṣe tapodhana|
ekādaśyāṃ jagatsvāmī śayanaṃ parikalpayet|| 16.6
śeṣāhibhogaparyaṅkaṃ kṛtvā saṃpūjya keśavam|
kṛtvopavītakaṃ caiva samyaksaṃpūjya vai dvijān|| 16.7
anujñāṃ brāhmaṇebhyaśca dvādaśyāṃ prayataḥ śuciḥ|
labdhvā pītāmbaradharaḥ svasti nidrāṃ samānayet|| 16.8
trayodaśyāṃ tataḥ kāmaḥ svapate śayane śubhe|
kadambānāṃ sugandhānāṃ kusumaiḥ parikalpite|| 16.9
caturdaśyāṃ tato yakṣāḥ svapanti sukhaśītale|
sauvarṇapaṅkajakṛte sukhāstīrṇopadhānake|| 16.11
paurṇamāsyāmumānāthaḥ svapate carmasaṃstare|
vaiyāghre ca jaṭābhāraṃ samudgranthyānyacarmaṇā|| 16.11
tato divākaro rāśiṃ saṃprayāti ca karkaṭam|
tato'marāṇāṃ rajanī bhavate dakṣiṇāyanam|| 16.12
brahmā pratipadi tathā nīlotpalamaye'nagha|
talpe svapiti lokānāṃ darśayan mārgamuttamam|| 16.13
viśvakarmā dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ gireḥ sutā|
vināyakaścaturthyāṃ tu pañcamyāmapi dharmarāṭ|| 16.14
ṣaṣṭhyāṃ skandaḥ prasvapiti saptamyāṃ bhagavān raviḥ|
kātyāyanī tathāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ kamalālayā|| 16.15
daśamyāṃ bhujagendrāśca svapante vāyubhojanāḥ|
ekādaśyāṃ tu kṛṣṇāyāṃ sādhyā brahman svapanti ca|| 16.16
eṣa kramaste gadito nabhādau svapane mune|
svapatsu tatra deveṣu prāvṛṭkālaḥ samāyayau|| 16.17
kaṅkāḥ samaṃ balākābhirārohanti nagottamān|
vāyasāścāpi survanti nīḍāni ṛṣipuṃgava|
vāyasāśca svapantyete ṛtau garbhabharālasāḥ|| 16.18
yasyāṃ tithyāṃ prasvapiti viśvakarmā prajāpatiḥ|
dvitīyā sā śubhā puṇyā aśūnyaśayanoditā|| 16.19
tasyāṃ tithāvarcya hariṃ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ caturbhujam|
paryaṅkasthaṃ samaṃ lakṣmyā gandhapuṣpādibhirmune|| 16.21
tato devāya śayyāyāṃ phalāni prakṣipet kramāt|
surabhīṇī nivedyetthaṃ vijñāpyo madhusūdanaḥ|| 16.21
yathā hi lakṣmyā na viyujyase tvaṃ trivikramānanta jagannivāsa|
tathā'stvaśūnyaṃ śayanaṃ sadaiva asmākameveha tava prasādāt|| 16.22
yathā tvaśūnyaṃ tava deva talpaṃ samaṃ hi lakṣmyā varadācyuteśa|
satyena tenāmitavīrya viṣṇo gārhasthyanāśo mama nāstu deva|| 16.23
ityuccārya praṇamyeśaṃ prasādya ca punaḥ punaḥ|
naktāṃ bhuñjīta devarṣe tailakṣāravivarjitam|| 16.24
dvitīye'hni dvijāgryāya phalān dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ|
lakṣmīdharaḥ prīyatāṃ me ityuccārya nivedayet|| 16.25
anena tu vidhānena cāturmāsyavrataṃ caret|
yāvad vṛścikarāśisthaḥ pratibhāti divākaraḥ|| 16.26
tato vibudhyanti surāḥ kramaśaḥ kramaśo mune|
tulāsthe'rke hariḥ kāmaḥ śivaḥ paścādvibudhyate|| 16.27
tatra dānaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ mūrttirlakṣmīdharasya tu|
saśayyāstaraṇopetā yathā vibhavamātmanaḥ|| 16.28
eṣa vratastu prathamaḥ proktastava mahāmune|
yasmiṃścīrṇe viyogastu na bhavediha kasyacit|| 16.29
nabhasye māsi ca tathā yā syātkṛṣṇāṣṭamī śubhā|
yuktā mṛgaśireṇaiva sā tu kālāṣṭamī smṛtā|| 16.31
tasyāṃ sarveṣu liṅgeṣu tithau svapiti śaṃkaraḥ|
vasate saṃnidhāne tu tatra pūjā'kṣayā smṛtā|| 16.31
tatra snāyīta vai vidvān gomūtreṇa jalena ca|
snātaḥ saṃpūjayet puṣpairdhattūrasya trilocanam|| 16.32
dhūpaṃ kesaraniryāsaṃ naivedyaṃ madhusarpiṣī|
prīyatāṃ me virūpākṣastvityuccārya ca dakṣiṇām|
viprāya dadyānnaivedyaṃ sahiraṇyaṃ dvijottama|| 16.33
tadvadāśvayuje māsi upavāsī jitendriyaḥ|
navamyāṃ gomayasnānaṃ kuryātpūjāṃ tu paṅkajaiḥ|
dhūpayet sarjaniryāsaṃ naivedyaṃ madhumodakaiḥ|| 16.34
kṛtopavāsastvaṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ snānamācaret|
prīyatāṃ me hiraṇyākṣo dakṣiṇā satilā smṛtā|| 16.35
kārttike payasā snānaṃ karavīreṇa cārcanam|
dhūpaṃ śrīvāsaniryāsaṃ naivedyaṃ madhupāyasam|| 16.36
sanaivedyaṃ ca rajataṃ dātavyaṃ dānamagraje|
prīyatāṃ bhagavān sthāṇuriti vācyamaniṣṭhuram|| 16.37
kṛtvopavāsamaṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ snānamācaret|
māsi mārgaśire snānaṃ dadhnārcā bhadrayā smṛtā|| 16.38
dhūpaṃ śrīvṛkṣaniryāsaṃ naivedyaṃ madhunodanam|
saṃnivedyā raktaśālirdakṣiṇā parikīrttitā|
namo'stu prīyatāṃ śarvastviti vācyaṃ ca paṇḍitaiḥ|| 16.39
pauṣe snānaṃ ca haviṣā pūjā syāttagaraiḥ śubhaiḥ|
dhūpo madhukaniryāso naivedyaṃ madhu śaṣkulī|| 16.41
samud‌gā dakṣiṇā proktā prīṇanāya jagadguroḥ|
vācyaṃ namaste deveśa tryambaketi prakīrtayet|| 16.41
māghe kuśodakasnānaṃ mṛgamadena cārcanam|
dhūpaḥ kadambaniryāso naivedyaṃ satilodanam|| 16.42
payobhaktaṃ sanaivedyaṃ sarukmaṃ pratipādayet|
prīyatāṃ me mahādeva umāpatiritīrayet|| 16.43
evameva samuddiṣṭaṃ ṣaḍbhirmāsaistu pāraṇam|
pāraṇānte trinetrasya snapanaṃ kārayetkramāt|| 16.44
gorocanāyāḥ sahitā guḍena devaṃ samālabhya ca pūjayeta|
prīyasva dīno'smi bhavantamīśa macchokanāśaṃ prakuruṣva yogyam|| 16.45
tatastu phālgune māsi kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ yatavrata|
upavāsaṃ samudītaṃ kartavyaṃ dvijasattama|| 16.46
dvitīye'hni tataḥ snānaṃ pañcagavyena kārayet|
pūjayetkundakusumairdhūpayet candanaṃ tvapi|| 16.47
naivedyaṃ saghṛtaṃ dadyāt tāmrapātre guḍodanam|
dakṣiṇāṃ ca dvijātibhyo naivedyasahitāṃ mune|
vāsoyugaṃ prīṇayecca rudramuccārya nāmataḥ|| 16.48
caitre codumbaraphalaiḥ snānaṃ mandārakārcanam|
gugguluṃ mahiṣākhyaṃ ca ghṛtāktaṃ dhūpayed budhaḥ|| 16.49
samodakaṃ tathā sarpiḥ prīṇanaṃ vinivedayet|
dakṣiṇā ca sanaivedyaṃ sṛgājinamudāhṛtam|| 16.51
nāṭyeśvara namaste'stu idamuccārya nārada|
prīṇanaṃ devanāthāya kuryācchraddhāsamanvitaḥ|| 16.51
vaiśākhe snānamuditaṃ sugandhakusumāmbhasā|
pūjanaṃ śaṃkarasyoktaṃ cūtamañjaribhirvibho|| 16.52
dhūpaṃ sarjājyayuktaṃ ca naivedyaṃ saphalaṃ ghṛtam|
nāmajapyamapīśasya kālaghneti vipaścitā|| 16.53
jalakumbhān sanaivedyān brāhmaṇāya nivedayet|
sopavītān sahānnādyāṃstaccittaistatparāyaṇaiḥ|| 16.54
jyeṣṭhe snānaṃ cāmalakaiḥ pūjā'rkakusumaistathā|
dhūpayettattrinetraṃ ca āyatyāṃ puṣṭikārakam|| 16.55
saktūṃśca saghṛtān deve dadhnāktān vinivedayet|
upānadyugalaṃ chatraṃ dānaṃ dadyācca bhaktimān|| 16.56
namaste bhaganetraghna pūṣṇo daśananāśana|
idamuccārayedbhaktyā prīṇanāya jagatpateḥ|| 16.57
āṣāḍhe snānamuditaṃ śrīphalairarcanaṃ tathā|
dhattūrakusumaiḥ śuklairdhūpayet silhakaṃ tathā|| 16.58
naivedyāḥ saghṛtāḥ pūpāḥ dakṣiṇā saghṛtā yavāḥ|
namaste dakṣayajñaghna idamuccairudīrayet|| 16.59
śrāvaṇe mṛgabhojyena snānaṃ kṛtvā'rcayeddharam|
śrīvṛkṣapatraḥ saphalairdhūpaṃ dadyāt tathā'gurum|| 16.61
naivedyaṃ saghṛtaṃ dadyāt dadhi pūpān samodakān|
dadhyodanaṃ sakṛsaraṃ māṣadhānāḥ saśaṣkulīḥ|| 16.61
dakṣiṇāṃ śvetavṛṣabhaṃ dhenuṃ ca kapilāṃ śubhām|
kanakaṃ raktavasanaṃ pradadyād brāhmaṇāya hi|
gaṅgādhareti japtavyaṃ nāma śaṃbhośca paṇḍitaiḥ|| 16.62
amībhiḥ ṣaḍbhiraparairmāsaiḥ pāraṇamuttamam|
evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ saṃpūjya vṛṣabhadhvajam|
akṣayān labhate kāmān maheśvaravaco yathā|| 16.63
idamuktaṃ vrataṃ puṇyaṃ sarvākṣayakaraṃ śubham|
svayaṃ rudreṇa devarṣe tattathā na tadanyathā|| 16.64
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 16 ||
pulastya uvāca
māsi cāśvayuje brahman yadā padmaṃ jagatpateḥ|
nābhyā niryāti hi tadā deveṣvetānyatho'bhavan|| 17.1
[1]kandarpasya karāgre tu kadambaścārudarśanaḥ|
tena tasya parā prītiḥ kadambena vivarddhate|| 17.2
yakṣāṇāmadhipasyāpi maṇibhadrasya nārada|
vaṭavṛkṣaḥ samabhavat tasmiṃstasya ratiḥ sadā|| 17.3
maheśvarasya hṛdaye dhattūraviṭapaḥ śubhaḥ|
saṃjātaḥ sa ca śarvasya ratikṛt tasya nityaśaḥ|| 17.4
brahmaṇo madhyato dehāñjāto marakataprabhaḥ|
khadiraḥ kaṇṭakī śreyānabhavadviśvakarmaṇaḥ|| 17.5
girijāyāḥ karatale kundagulmastvajāyata|
gaṇādhipasya kumbhastho rājate sindhuvārakaḥ|| 17.6
yamasya dakṣiṇe pārśve pālāśo dakṣiṇottare|
kṛṣṇodumbarako rudrājjātaḥ kṣobhakaro vṛṣaḥ|| 17.7
skandasya bandhujīvastu raveraśvattha eva ca|
kātyāyanyāḥ śamījātā bilvo lakṣmyāḥ kare'bhavat|| 17.8
nāgānāṃ pataye brahmañcharastambo vyajāyata|
vāsukervistṛte pucche pṛṣṭhe dūrvā sitā sitā|| 17.9
sādhyānāṃ hṛdaye jāto vṛkṣo haritacandanaḥ|
evaṃ jāteṣu sarveṣu tena tatra ratirbhavet|| 17.10
tatra ramye śubhe kāle yā śuklaikādaśī bhavet|
tasyāṃ saṃpūjayed viṣṇuṃ tena khaṇḍo'sya pūryate|| 17.11
puṣṣaiḥ patraiḥ phalairvāpi gandhavarṇarasānvitaiḥ|
oṣadhībhiśca mukhyābhiryāvatsyāccharadāgamaḥ|| 17.12
ghṛtaṃ tilā vrīhiyavā hiraṇyakanakādi yat|
maṇimuktā pravālāni vastrāṇi vividhāni ca|| 17.13
rasāni svādukaṭvamlakaṣāyalavaṇāni ca|
tiktāni ca nivedyāni tānyakhaṇḍāni yāni hi|| 17.14
tatpūjārthaṃ pradātavyaṃ keśavāya mahātmane|
yadā saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇamakhaṇḍaṃ bhavate gṛhe|| 17.15
kṛtopavāso devarṣe dvitīye'hani saṃyataḥ|
snānena tena snāyīta yenākhaṇḍaṃ hi vatsaram|| 17.16
siddhārtakaistilairvāpi tenaivodvartanaṃ smṛtam|
haviṣā padmanābhasya snānameva samācaret|
home tadeva gaditaṃ dāne śaktirnijā dvija|| 17.17
pūjayetātha kusumaiḥ pādādārabhya keśavam|
dhūpayed vividhaṃ dhūpaṃ yena syād vatsaraṃ param|| 17.18
hiraṇyaratnavāsobhiḥ pūjayeta jagad gurum|
rāgakhāṇḍavacoṣyāṇi haviṣyāṇi nivedayet|| 17.19
tataḥ saṃpūjya deveśaṃ padmanābhaṃ jagad gurum|
vijñāpayenmuniśreṣṭha mantreṇānena suvrata|| 17.20
namo'stu te padmanābha padmādhava mahādyute|
dharmārthakāmamokṣaṇi tvakhaṇḍāni bhavantu me|| 17.21
vikāsipadmapatrākṣa yathā'khaṇḍosi sarvataḥ|
tena satyena dharmādya akhaṇḍāḥ santu keśava|| 17.22
evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ sopavāso jitendriyaḥ|
akhaṇḍaṃ pārayed brahman vrataṃ vai sarvavastuṣu|| 17.23
asmiṃścīrṇe vrataṃ vyaktaṃ parituṣyanti devatāḥ|
dharmārthakāmamokṣādyāstvakṣayāḥ saṃbhavanti hi|| 17.24
etāni te mayoktāni vratānyuktāni kāmibhiḥ|
pravakṣyāmyadhunā tvetadvaiṣṇavaṃ pañjaraṃ śubham|| 17.25
namo namaste govinda cakraṃ gṛhya sudarśanam|
prācyāṃ rakṣasva māṃ viṣṇo tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ|| 17.26
gadāṃ kaumodakīṃ gṛhya padmanābhāmitadyute|
yāmyāṃ rakṣasva māṃ viṣṇo tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ|| 17.27
halamādāya saunandaṃ namaste puraṣottama|
pratīcyāṃ rakṣa me viṣṇo bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ|| 17.28
musalaṃ śātanaṃ gṛhya puṇḍarīkākṣa rakṣa mām|
uttarasyāṃ jagannātha bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ|| 17.29
śārṅgamādāya ca dhanurastraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hare|
namaste rakṣa rakṣaghna aiśānyāṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ|| 17.30
pāñcajanyaṃ mahāśaṅkhamantarbodhyaṃ ca paṅkajam|
pragṛhya rakṣa māṃ viṣṇo āgneyyāṃ yajñasūkara|| 17.31
carma sūryaśataṃ gṛhya khaṅgaṃ candramasaṃ tathā|
nairṛtyāṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva divyamūrte nṛkesarin|| 17.32
vaijayantīṃ pragṛhya tvaṃ śrīvatsaṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam|
vāyavyāṃ rakṣa māṃ deva aśvaśīrṣa namo'stu te|| 17.33
vainateyaṃ samāruhya antarikṣe janārdana|
māṃ tvaṃ rakṣājita sadā namaste tvaparājati|| 17.34
viśālākṣaṃ samāruhya rakṣa māṃ tvaṃ rasātale|
akūpāra namastubhyaṃ mahāmoha namo'stu te|| 17.35
karaśīrṣāṅ‌ghraparveṣu tathā'ṣṭabāhupañjaram|
kṛtvā rakṣasva māṃ deva namaste puruṣottama|| 17.36
etaduktaṃ bhagavatā vaiṣṇavaṃ pañjaraṃ mahat|
purā rakṣārthamīśena kātyāyanyā dvijottama|| 17.37
nāśayāmāsa sā yatra dānavaṃ mahiṣāsuram|
namaraṃ raktabījaṃ ca tathānyān surakaṇṭakān|| 17.38
nārada uvāca
kā'sau kātyāyānī nāma yā jaghne mahiṣāsuram|
namaraṃ raktabījaṃ ca tathā'nyān kurakaṇṭakān|| 17.39
kaścāsau mahiṣo nāma kule jātaśca kasya saḥ|
kaścāsau raktabījākhyo namaraḥ kasya cātmajaḥ|
etadvistaratastāta yathāvad vaktumarhasiḥ|| 17.40
pulastya uvāca
śrūyatāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm|
sarvadā varadā durgā yeyaṃ kātyāyanī mune|| 17.41
purā'suravarau raudrau jagatkṣobhakarāvubhau|
rambhaścaiva karambhaśca dvāvāstāṃ sumahābalau|| 17.42
tāvaputrau ca devarṣe putrārthaṃ tepatustapaḥ|
bahūn varṣagaṇān daityau sthitau pañcanade jale|| 17.43
tatraiko jalamadhyastho dvitīyo'pyagnipaṃcamī|
karambhaścaiva rambhaśca yakṣaṃ mālavaṭaṃ prati|| 17.44
ekaṃ nimagnaṃ salile grāharūpeṇa vāsavaḥ|
caraṇābhyāṃ samādāya nijaghāna yathecchayā|| 17.45
tato bhrātari naṣṭe ca rambhaḥ kopapariplutaḥ|
vahnau svaśīrṣaṃ saṃchidya hotumaicchan mahābalaḥ|| 17.46
tataḥ pragṛhya keśeṣu khaṅgaṃ ca ravisaprabham|
chettukāmo nijaṃ śīrṣaṃ vahninā pratiṣedhitaḥ|| 17.47
uktaśca mā daityavara nāśayātmānamātmanā|
dustarā paravadhyā'pi svavadhyā'pyatidustarā|| 17.48
yacca prārthayase vīra taddadāmi yathepsitam|
mā mriyasva mṛtasyeha naṣṭā bhavati vai kathā|| 17.49
tato'bravīd vaco rambho varaṃ cenme dadāsi hi|
trailokyavijayī putraḥ syānme tvattejasā'dhikaḥ|| 17.50
ajeyo daivataiḥ sarvaiḥ puṃbhirdaityaiśca pāvaka|
mahābalo vāyuriva kāmarūpī kṛtāstravit|| 17.51
taṃ provāca kavirbrahman bāḍamevaṃ bhaviṣyati|
yasyāṃ cittaṃ samālambi kariṣyasi tataḥ sutaḥ|| 17.52
ityevamukto devena vahninā dānavo yayau|
draṣṭuṃ mālavaṭaṃ yakṣaṃ yakṣaiśca parivāritam|| 17.53
teṣāṃ padmanidhistatra vasate nānyacetanaḥ|
gajaśca mahiṣāścāśvā gāvo'jāvipariplutāḥ|| 17.54
tān dṛṣṭvaiva tadā cakre bhāvaṃ dānavapārthivaḥ|
mahiṣyāṃ rūpayuktāyāṃ trihāyaṇyāṃ tapodhana|| 17.55
sā samāgācca daityendraṃ kāmayantī tarasvinī|
sa cāpi gamanaṃ cakre bhavitavyapracoditaḥ|| 17.56
tasyāṃ samabhavad garbhastāṃ pragṛhyātha dānavaḥ|
pātālaṃ praviveśātha tataḥ svabhavanaṃ gataḥ|| 17.57
dṛṣṭaśca dānavaiḥ sarvaiḥ parityaktaśca bandhubhiḥ|
akāryakāraketyevaṃ bhūyo mālava़ṭaṃ gataḥ|| 17.58
sā'pi tenaiva patinā mahiṣī cārudarśanā|
samaṃ jagāma tat puṇyaṃ yakṣamaṇḍalamuttamam|| 17.59
tatastu vasatastasya śyāmā sā suṣuve mune|
ajījanat sutaṃ śubhraṃ mahiṣaṃ kāmarūpiṇam|| 17.60
etāmṛtumatīṃ jātāṃ mahiṣo'nyo dadarśa ha|
sā cābhyagād ditivaraṃ rakṣantī śīlamātmanaḥ|| 17.61
tamunnāmitanāsaṃ ca mahiṣaṃ vīkṣya dānavaḥ|
khaṅga niṣkṛṣya tarasā mahiṣaṃ samupādravat|| 17.62
tenāpi daityastīkṣṇābhyāṃ śrṛṅgābhyāṃ hṛdi tāḍitaḥ|
nirbhinnahṛdayo bhūmau nipapāta mamāra ca || 17.63
mṛte bhartari sā śyāmā yakṣāṇāṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā|
rakṣitā guhyakaiḥ sādhvī nivārya mahiṣaṃ tataḥ|| 17.64
tato nivārito yakṣairhayārirmadanāturaḥ|
nipapāta saro divyaṃ tato daityo'bhavanmṛtaḥ|| 17.65
namaro nāma vikhyāto mahābalaparākramaḥ|
yakṣānāśritya tasthau sa kālayan śvāpadān mune|| 17.66
sa ca daityeśvaro yakṣairmālavaṭapurassaraiḥ|
citāmāropitaḥ sā ca śyāmā taṃ cāruhat patim|| 17.67
tato'gnimadhyāduttasthau puruṣo raudradarśanaḥ|
vyadrāvayat sa tān yakṣān khaṅgapāṇirbhayaṃkaraḥ|| 17.68
tato hatāstu mahiṣāḥ sarva eva mahātmanā|
ṛte saṃrakṣitāraṃ hi mahiṣaṃ rambhanandanam|| 17.69
sa nāmataḥ smṛto daityo raktabījo mahāmune|
yo'jayat sarvato devān sendrarudrārkamārutān|| 17.70
evaṃ prabhāvā danupuṃgavāste tejo'dhikastatra babhau hayāriḥ|
rājye'bhiṣiktaśca mahā'surendrairvinirjitaiḥ śambaratārakādyaiḥ|| 17.71
aśaknuvadbhiḥ sahitaiśca devaiḥ salokapālaiḥ sahutāśabhāskaraiḥ|
sthānāni tyaktāni śaśīndrabhāskarairdharmaśca dūre pratiyojitaśca|| 17.72
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 17 ||
pulastya uvāca
tatastu devā mahiṣeṇa nirjitāḥ sthānāni saṃtyajya savāhanāyudhāḥ|
jagmuḥ puraskṛtya pitāmahaṃ te draṣṭuṃ tadā cakradharaṃ śriyaḥ patim|| 18.1
gatvā tvapaśyaṃśca mithaḥ surottamau sthitau khagendrāsanaśaṃkarau hi|
dṛṣṭvā praṇamyaiva ca siddisādhakau nyavedayaṃstanmahiṣādiceṣṭitam|| 18.2
prabho'śvisūryendvanilāgnivedhasāṃ jaleśaśakrādiṣu cādhikārān|
ākramya nākāttu nirākṛtā vayaṃ kṛtāvanisthā mahiṣāsureṇa|| 18.3
etad bhavantau śaraṇāgatānāṃ śrutvā vaco brūta hitaṃ surāṇām|
na ced vrajāmo'dya rasātalaṃ hi saṃkālyamānā yudhi dānavena|| 18.4
itthaṃ murāriḥ saha śaṃkareṇa śrutvā vaco viplutacetasastān|
dṛṣṭvā'tha cakre sahasaiva kopaṃ kālāgnikalpo hariravyayātmā|| 18.5
tato'nukopānmadhusūdanasya saśaṃkarasyāpi pitāmahasya|
tathaiva śakrādiṣu daivateṣu maharddhi tejo vadanād viniḥsṛtam|| 18.6
taccaikatāṃ parvatakūṭasannibhaṃ jagāma tejaḥ pravarāśrame mune|
kātyāyanasyāpratimasya tena maharṣiṇā teja upākṛtaṃ ca|| 18.7
tenārṣisṛṣṭena ca tejasā vṛtaṃ jvalatprakāśārkasahasratulyam|
tasmācca jātā taralāyatākṣī kātyāyanī yogaviśuddhadehā|| 18.8
māheśvarād vaktramatho babhūva netratrayaṃ pāvakatejasā ca|
yāmyena keśā haritejasā ca bhujāstathāṣṭādaśa saṃprajajñire|| 18.9
saumyena yugmaṃ stanayoḥ susaṃhataṃ madhyaṃ tathaindreṇa ca tejasā'bhavat|
ūrū ca jaṅghe ca nitambasaṃyute jāte jaleśasya tu tejasā hi|| 18.10
pādau ca lokaprapitāmahasya padmābhikośapratimau babhūvatuḥ|
divākarāṇamapi tejasā'ṅgulīḥ karāṅgulīśca vasutejasaiva|| 18.11
prajāpatīnāṃ daśanāśca tejasā yākṣeṇa nāsā śravaṇau ca mārutāt|
sādhyena ca bhrūyugalaṃ sukāntimat kandarpabāṇāsanasannibhaṃ babhau|| 18.12
tathārṣitejottamamuttamaṃ mahannāmnā pṛthivyāmabhavat prasiddham|
kātyāyanītyeva tadā babhau sā nāmnā ca tenaiva jagatprasiddhā|| 18.13
dadau triśūlaṃ varadastriśūlī cakraṃ murārirvaruṇaśca śaṅkham|
śaktiṃ hutāśaḥ śvasanaśca cāpaṃ tūṇau tathākṣayyaśarau vivasvān|| 18.14
vajraṃ tathendraḥ saha ghaṇṭayā ca yamo'tha daṇḍaṃ dhanado gadāṃ ca|
brahma'kṣamālāṃ sakamaṇḍaluṃ ca kālo'simugraṃ saha carmaṇā ca|| 18.15
hāraṃ ca somaḥ saha cāmareṇa mālaṃ samudro himavān mṛgendram|
cūḍāmaṇiṃ kuṇḍalamarddhacandraṃ prādāt kuṭhāraṃ vasuśilpakarttā|| 18.16
gandharvarājo rajatānuliptaṃ pānasya pūrṇaṃ sadṛśaṃ ca bhājanam|
bhujaṃgahāraṃ bhujageśvaro'pi amlānapuṣpāmṛtavaḥ srajaṃ ca|| 18.17
tadā'tituṣṭā surasattamānāṃ aṭṭāṭṭahāsaṃ mumuce trinetrā|
tāṃ tuṣṭuvurdevavarāḥ sahendrāḥ saviṣṇurudrendvanilāgnibhāskarāḥ|| 18.18
namo'stu daivyai surapūjitāyai yā saṃsthitā yogaviśuddhadehā|
nidrāsvarūpeṇa mahīṃ vitatya tṛṣṇā trapā kṣud bhayadā'tha kāntiḥ|| 18.19
śraddhā smṛtiḥ puṣṭiratho kṣamā ca chāyā ca śaktiḥ kamalālayā ca|
vṛttirdayā bhrānti ratheha māyā namo'stu daivyai bhavarūpikāyai|| 18.20
tataḥ stutāḥ devavarairmṛgendramāruhya devī pragatā'vanīdhram|
vindhyaṃ mahāparvatamuccaśrṛṅgaṃ cakāra yaṃ nimnataraṃ tvagastyaḥ|| 18.21
nārada uvāca
kirmathamadriṃ bhagavānagastyastaṃ nimnaśrṛṅgaṃ kṛtavān maharṣiḥ|
kasmai kṛte kena ca kāraṇena etad vadasvāmalasattvavṛtte|| 18.22
pulastya uvāca
purā hi vindhyena divākarasya gatirniruddhā gaganecarasya|
ravistataḥ kumbhabhavaṃ sametya homāvasāne vacanaṃ babhāṣe|| 18.23
samāgato'haṃ dvija dūratastvāṃ kuruṣva māmuddharaṇaṃ munīndra|
dadasva dānaṃ mama yanmanīṣinaṃ carāmi yena tridiveṣu nirvṛtaḥ|| 18.24
itthaṃ divākaravaco guṇasaṃprayogi śrutvā tadā kalaśajo vacanaṃ babhāṣe|
dānaṃ dadāmi tava yanmanasastvabhīṣṭaṃ nārthi prayāti vimukho mama kaścideva|| 18.25
śrutvā vaco'mṛtamayaṃ kalaśodbhavasya prāha prabhuḥ karatale vinidhāya mūrdhni|
eṣo'dya me girivaraḥ praruṇāddhi mārgaṃ vindhyasya nimnakaraṇe bhagavan yatasva|| 18.26
iti ravivacanādathāha kumbhajanmā kutamiti viddhi mayā hi nīcaśrṛṅgam|
tava kiraṇajito bhaviṣyate mahīdhro mama caraṇasamāśritasya kā vyathā te|| 18.27
ityevamuktvā kalaśodbhavastu sūryaṃ hi saṃstūya vinamya bhaktyā|
jagāma saṃtyajya hi daṇḍakaṃ hi vindhyācalaṃ vṛd‌dhavapurmaharṣiḥ|| 18.28
gatvā vacaḥ prāha munirmahīdhraṃ yāsye mahātīrthavaraṃ supuṇyam|
vṛddhosmyaśaktaśca tavādhiroḍhuṃ tasmād bhavān nīcataro'stu sadyaḥ|| 18.29
ityevamukto munisattamena sa nīcaśrṛṅgastvabhavanmahīdhraḥ|
samākramaccāpi maharṣimukakhyaḥ prollaṅghya vindhyaṃ tvidamāha śailam|| 18.30
yāvanna bhūyo nijamāvrajāmi mahāśramaṃ dhautavapuḥ sutīrthāt|
tvayā na tāvattviha vardhitavyaṃ no ced viśapsye'hamavajñayā te|| 18.31
ityevamuktvā bhagavāñjagāma diśaṃ sa yāmyāṃ sahasā'ntarikṣam|
ākramya tasthau sa hi tāṃ tadāśāṃ kāle vrajāmyatra yadā munīndraḥ|| 18.32
tatrāśramaṃ ramyataraṃ hi kṛtvā saṃśuddhajāmbūnadatoraṇāntam|
tatrātha nikṣipya vidarbhaputrīṃ svamāśramaṃ saumyamupājagāma|| 18.33
ṛtāvṛtau parvakāleṣu nityaṃ tamambare hyāśramamāvasat saḥ|
śeṣaṃ ca kālaṃ sa hi daṇḍakasthastapaścacārāmitakāntimān muniḥ|| 18.34
vinandhyo'pi dṛṣṭvā gagane mahāśramaṃ vṛddhiṃ na yātyeva bhayānmaharṣeḥ|
nāsau nivṛtteti matiṃ vidhāya sa saṃsthito nīcatarāgraśrṛṅgaḥ|| 18.35
evaṃ tvagastyena mahācalendraḥ sa nīcaśrṛṅge hi kṛto maharṣe|
tasyordhvaśrṛṅge munisaṃstutā sā durgā sthitā dānavanāśanārtham|| 18.36
devāśca siddhāśca mahoragāśca vidyādharā bhūtagaṇāśca sarve|
sarvāpsarobhiḥ pratirāmayantaḥ kātyāyanīṃ tasthurapetaśokāḥ|| 18.37
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 18 ||
śrībhagavānuvāca||
ādyaṃ mātsyaṃ mahadrūpaṃ saṃsthitaṃ mānase hrade|
sarvapāpakṣayakaraṃ kīrtanasparśanādibhiḥ|| 90.1
kaurmamanyatsannidhānaṃ kośikyāṃ pāpanāśanam|
hayaśīrṣaṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃśe govindaṃ hastināpure|| 90.2
trivikramaṃ ca kālindyāṃ liṅgabhede bhavaṃ vibhum|
kedāre mādhavaṃ śauriṃ kubjāmre hṛṣṭamūrdhajam|| 90.3
nārāyaṇaṃ badaryāṃ ca vārāhe garuḍāsanam|
jayeśaṃ bhadrakarṇe ca vipāśāyāṃ dvijapriyam|| 90.4
[1]rūpadhāramirāvatyāṃ kurukṣetre kurudhvajam|
kṛtaśauce nṛsiṃhaṃ ca gokarṇe viśvakarmiṇam|| 90.5
prācīne kāmapālaṃ ca puṇḍarīkaṃ mahāmbhasi|
viśākhayūpe hyajitaṃ haṃsaṃ haṃsapade tathā|| 90.6
payoṣṇāyāmakhaṇḍaṃ ca vitastāyāṃ kumārilam|
maṇimatparvate śaṃbhuṃ brahmaṇye ca prajāpatim|| 90.7
madhunadyāṃ cakradharaṃ śūlabāhuṃ himālaye|
viddhi viṣṇuṃ muniśreṣṭa sthitamoṣadhisānuni|| 90.8
bhṛgutuṅge suvarṇākṣaṃ naimiṣe pītavāsasam|
gayāyāṃ gopatiṃ devaṃ gadāpāṇinamīśvaram|| 90.9
[2]trailokyanāthaṃ varadaṃ gopratāre kuśeśayam|
arddhanārīśvaraṃ puṇye māhendre dakṣiṇe girau|| 90.10
gopālamuttare nityaṃ mahendre somapīthinam|
vaikuṇṭhamapi sahyādrau pāriyātra'parājitam|| 90.11
kaśerudeśe deveśaṃ viśvarūpaṃ tapodhanam|
malayādrau ca saugandhiṃ vindhyapāde sadāśivam|| 90.12
[3]avantiviṣaye viṣṇuṃ niṣadheṣvamareśvaram|
pāñcālikaṃ ca brahmarṣe pāñcāleṣu vyavasthitam|| 90.13
mahodaye hayagrīvaṃ prayāge yogaśāyinam|
svayaṃbhuvaṃ madhuvate ayogandhiṃ ca puṣkare|| 90.14
tathaiva viprapravara vārāṇasyāṃ ca keśavam|
avimuktakamatraiva lolaścātraiva gīyate|| 90.15
padmāyāṃ padmakiraṇaṃ samudre vaḍavāsukham|
kumāradhāre bāhlīśaṃ kārtikeyaṃ ca barhiṇam|| 90.16
ajeśe śaṃbhumanaghaṃ sthāṇuṃ ca kurujāṅgale|
vanamālinamāhurmāṃ kiṣkindhāvāsino janāḥ|| 90.17
vīraṃ kuvalāyārūḍhaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam|
śrīvatsāṅkamudārāṅgaṃ narmadāyāṃ śriyaḥ patim|| 90.18
māhiṣmatyāṃ trinayanaṃ tatraiva ca hutāśanam|
arbude ca trisauparṇa kṣmādharaṃ sūkarācale|| 90.19
triṇāciketaṃ brahmarṣe prabhāse ca kapardinam|
tathaivātrāpi vikhyātaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śaśiśekharam|| 90.20
udaye śaśinaṃ sūryaṃ dhruvaṃ ca tritayaṃ sthitam|
hemakūṭe hiraṇyākṣaṃ skandaṃ śaravaṇe mune|| 90.21
mahālaye smṛtaṃ rudramuttareṣu kuruṣvatha|
padmanābhaṃ muniśreṣṭha sarvasaukhyapradāyakam|| 90.22
saptagodāvare brahman vikhyātaṃ hāṭakeśvaram|
tatraiva ca mahāhaṃsaṃ prayāge'pi vaṭeśvaram|| 90.23
śoṇe ca rukmakavacaṃ kuṇḍine ghrāṇatarpaṇam|
bhillīvane mahāyogaṃ mādreṣu puruṣottamam|| 90.23
plakṣāvataraṇe viśvaṃ śrīnivāsaṃ dvijottama
śūrpārake caturbāhuṃ magadhāyāṃ sudhāpatim|| 90.25
girivraje paśupatiṃ śrīkaṇṭhaṃ yamunātaṭe|
vanaspatiṃ samākhyātaṃ daṇḍakāraṇyavāsinam|| 90.26
kāliñjare nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sarayvāṃ śaṃbhumuttamam|
haṃsayuktaṃ mahākośyāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam|| 90.27
gokarṇe dakṣiṇe śarvaṃ vāsudevaṃ prajāmukhe|
vinghyaśrṛṅge mahāśauriṃ kanthāyāṃ madhusūdanam|| 90.28
trikūṭaśikhare brahman cakrapāṇinamīśvaram|
lauhadaṇḍe hṛṣīkeśaṃ kosalāyāṃ manoharam|| 90.29
mahābāhuṃ surāṣṭre ca navarāṣṭre yaśodharam|
bhūdharaṃ devakānadyāṃ videhāyāṃ kuśapriyam|| 90.30
gomatyāṃ chāditagadaṃ śaṅkhoddhāre ca śaṅkhinam|
sunetraṃ saindhavāraṇye śūraṃ śūrapure sthitam|| 90.31
rudrākhyaṃ ca hiraṇvatyāṃ vīrabhadraṃ triviṣṭape|
[4]śaṅkukarṇaṃ ca bhīmāyāṃ bhīmaṃ śālavane viduḥ|| 90.32
viśvāmitraṃ ca gaditaṃ kailāse vṛṣabhadhvajam|
maheśaṃ mahilāśaile kāmarūpe śaśiprabham|| 90.33
balabhyāmapi gomitraṃ kaṭāhe paṅkajapriyam|
upendraṃ siṃhaladvīpe śakrāhve kundamālinam|| 90.33
rasātale ca vikhyātaṃ sahasraśirasaṃ mune|
kālāgnirudraṃ tatraiva tathā'nyaṃ kṛttivāsasam|| 90.35
sutale kūrmamacalaṃ vitale paṅkajāsanam|
mahātale guro khyātaṃ deveśaṃ chāgaleśvaram|| 90.36
tale sahasracaraṇaṃ sahasrabhujamīśvaram|
sahasrākṣaṃ parikhyātaṃ musalākṛṣṭadānavam|| 90.37
pātāle yogināmīśaṃ sthitañca hariśaṃkaram|
dharātale kokanadaṃ medinyāṃ cakrapāṇinam|| 90.38
bhuvarloke ca garuḍaṃ svarloke viṣṇumavyayam|
maharlloke tathā'gastyaṃ kapilaṃ ca jane sthitam|| 90.39
tapoloke'khilaṃ brahman vāṅmayaṃ satyasaṃyutam|
brahmāṇaṃ brahmaloke ca saptame vai pratiṣṭhitam|| 90.40
sanātanaṃ tathā śaive paraṃ brahma ca vaiṣṇave|
apratarkyaṃ nirālambe nirākāśe tapomayam|| 90.41
jambudvīpe caturbāhuṃ kuśadvīpe kuśeśayam|
plakṣadvīpe muniśreṣṭha khyātaṃ garuḍavāhanam|| 90.42
padmanābhaṃ tathā krauñce śālmale vṛṣabhadhvajam|
sahasrāṃśuḥ sthitaḥ śāke dharmarāṭ puṣkare sthitaḥ|| 90.43
tathā pṛthivyāṃ brahmarṣe śālagrāme sthito'smayaham|
sajalasthalaparyantaṃ careṣu stāvareṣu ca|| 90.44
etāni puṇyāni mamālayāni brahman purāṇāni sanātanāni|
dharmapradānīha mahaujasāni saṃkīrtanīyānyaghanāśanāni|| 90.45
saṃkīrtanāt smaraṇād darśanācca saṃsparśanādeva ca devatāyāḥ|
dharmārthakāmādyapavargameva labhanti devā manujāḥ sasādhyāḥ| 90.46
etāni tubhyaṃ viniveditāni mamālayānīha tapomayāni|
uttiṣṭha gacchāmi mahāsurasya yajñaṃ surāṇāṃ hi hitāya vipra|| 90.47
pulastya uvāca||
ityevamuktvā vacanaṃ maharṣe viṣṇurbharadvājamṛṣiṃ mahātmā|
vilāsalīlāgamano girīndrāt sa cābhyagacchat kurujāṅgalaṃ hi|| 90.48
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 90 ||
nārada uvāca
kathaṃ kātyāyanī devī sānugaṃ mahiṣāsuram|
savāhanaṃ hatavatī tathā vistarato vada|| 20.1
etacca saṃśayaṃ brahman hṛdi me parivartate|
vidyamāneṣu śastreṣu yatpadbhyāṃ tamamardayat|| 20.2
pulastya uvāca
śrṛṇuṣvāvahito bhūtvā kathāmetāṃ purātanīm|
vṛttāṃ devayugasyādau puṇyāṃ pāpabhayāpahām|| 20.3
evaṃ sa namaraḥ kruddhaḥ samāpatata vegavān|
sagajāśvaratho brahman dṛṣṭo devyā yathecchayā|| 20.4
tato bāṇagaṇairdaityaḥ samānamyātha kārmukam|
vavarṣa śailaṃ dhāraughairdyaurivāmbudavṛṣṭibhiḥ|| 20.5
śaravarṣeṇa tenātha vilokyādriṃ samāvṛtam|
kruddhā bhagavatī vegādācakarṣa dhanurvaram|| 20.6
taddhanurdānave sainye durgayā nāmitaṃ balāt|
suvarṇapṛṣṭhaṃ vibabhau vidyudambudhareṣviva|| 20.7
bāṇaiḥ suraripūnanyān khaḍgenānyān śubhavrata|
gadayā musalenānyāṃścarmaṇā'nyānapātayat|| 20.8
eko'pyasau bahūn devyāḥ kesarī kālasaṃnibhaḥ|
vidhunvan kesarasaṭāṃ niṣūdayati dānavān|| 20.9
kuliśābhihatā daityāḥ śaktyā nirbhinnavakṣasaḥ|
lāṅgalairdāritagrīvā vinikṛttāḥ paraśvadhaiḥ|| 20.10
daṇḍanirbhiṃnnaśirasaścakravicchinnabandhanāḥ|
celuḥ petuśca mamluśca tatyajuścāpare raṇam|| 20.11
te vadhyamānā raudrayā durgayā daityadānavāḥ|
kālarātriṃ manyamānā dudruvurbhayapīḍitāḥ|| 20.12
sainyāgraṃ bhagnamālokya durgāmagre tathā sthitām|
dṛṣṭvājagāma namaro mattakuñjarasaṃsthitaḥ|| 20.13
samāgamya ca vegena devyāḥ śaktiṃ mumoca ha|
triśūlamapi siṃhāya prāhiṇod dānavo raṇe|| 20.14
tāvāpatantau devyā tu huṃkāreṇātha bhasmasāt|
kṛtāvatha gajendreṇa gṛhīto madhyato hariḥ|| 20.15
athotpatya ca vegena talenāhatya dānavam|
gatāsuḥ kuñjaraskandhāt kṣipya daivyai niveditaḥ|| 20.16
gṛhītvā dānavaṃ madhye brahman kātyāyanī ruṣā|
savyena pāṇinā bhrāmya vādayat paṭahaṃ yathā|| 20.17
tato'ṭṭahāsaṃ mumuce tādṛśe vādyatāṃ gate|
hāsyāt samudbhavaṃstasyā bhūtā nānāvidhā'dbhutāḥ|| 20.18
kecid vyāghramukhā raudrā vṛkākārāstathā pare|
hayāsyā mahiṣāsyāśca varāhavadanāḥ pare|| 20.19
ākhukukkuṭavaktrāśca go'jāvikamukhāstathā|
nānāvaktrākṣicaraṇā nānāyudhadharāstathā|| 20.20
gāyantyanye hasantyanye ramantyanye tu saṃghaśaḥ|
vādayantyapare tatra stuvantyanye tathāmbikām|| 20.21
sā tairbhūtagaṇairdevī sārddha taddānavaṃ balam|
śātayāmāsa cākramya yathā sasyaṃ mahāśaniḥ|| 20.22
senāgre nihate tasmin tathā senāgragāmini|
cikṣuraḥ sainyapālastu yodhayāmāsa devatāḥ|| 20.23
kārmukaṃ dṛḍhamākarṇamākṛṣya rathināṃ varaḥ|
vavarṣa śarajālāni yathā megho vasundharām|| 20.24
tān durgā svaśaraiśchittvā śarasaṃghān suparvabhiḥ|
sauvarṇapuṅkhānaparāñśarān jagrāha ṣoḍaśa|| 20.25
tataścaturbhiścaturasturaṅgānapi bhāminī|
hatvā sārathimekena dhvajamekena cicchide|| 20.26
tatastu saśaraṃ cāpaṃ cicchedaikeṣuṇā'mbikā|
chinne dhanuṣu khaṅgaṃ ca carma cādattavān balī|| 20.27
taṃ khaṅgaṃ carmaṇā sārdhaṃ daityasyādhunvato balāt|
śaraiścaturbhiściccheda tataḥ śūlaṃ samādade|| 20.28
samudbhrāmya mahacchūlaṃ saṃprādravadathāmbikām|
kroṣṭuko mudito'raṇye mṛgarājavadhūṃ yathā|| 20.29
tasyābhipatataḥ pādau karau śīrṣa ca pañcabhiḥ|
śaraiściccheda saṃkruddhā nyapatinnihato'suraḥ|| 20.30
tasmin senāpatau kṣuṇṇe tadogrāsyo mahāsuraḥ|
samādravata vegena karālāsyaśca dānavaḥ|| 20.31
bāṣkalaścoddhataścaiva udagrākhyograkārmukaḥ|
durddharo durmukhaścaiva biḍālanayano'paraḥ|| 20.32
ete'nye ca mahātmāno dānavā balināṃ varāḥ|
kātyāyanīmādravanta nānāśastrāstrapāṇayaḥ|| 20.33
tān dṛṣṭvā līlayā durgā vīṇāṃ jagrāha pāṇinā|
vādayāmāsa hasatī tathā ḍamarukaṃ varam|| 20.34
yathā yathā vādayate devī vādyāni tāni tu|
tathā tathā bhūtagaṇā nṛtyanti ca hasanti ca|| 20.35
tato'surāḥ śastradharāḥ samabhyetya sarasvatīm|
abhyaghnaṃstāṃśca jagrāha keśeṣu parameśvarī|| 20.36
prahṛhya keśeṣu mahāsurāṃstān utpatya siṃhāttu nagasya sānum|
nanarta vīṇāṃ parivādayantī papau ca pānaṃ jagato janitrī|| 20.37
tatastu devyā balino mahāsurā dordaṇḍanirdhūtaviśīrṇadarpāḥ|
visrastavastrā vyasavaśca jātāḥ tatastu tān vīkṣya mahāsurendrān|| 20.38
devyā mahaujā mahiṣāsurastu vyadrāvayad bhūtagaṇān khurāgraiḥ|
tuṇḍena pucchena tathorasā'nyān niḥśvāsavātena ca bhūtasaṃghān|| 20.39
nādena caivāśanisannibhena viṣāṇakoṭyā tvaparān pramathya|
dudrāva siṃhaṃ yudhi hantukāmaḥ tato'mbikā krodhavaśaṃ jagāma|| 20.40
tataḥ sa kopādatha tīkṣṇaśrṛṅgaḥ kṣipraṃ girīn bhūmimaśīrṇayacca|
saṃkṣobhayaṃstoyanidhīn ghanāṃśca vidhvaṃsayan prādravatātha durgām|| 20.41
sā cātha pāśena babandha duṣṭaṃ sa cāpyabhūt klinnakaṭaḥ karīndraḥ|
karaṃ praciccheda ca hastino'graṃ sa cāpi bhṛyo mahiṣo'bhijātaḥ|| 20.42
tato'sya śūlaṃ vyasṛjanmṛḍānī sa śīrṇamūlo nyapatat pṛthivyām|
śaktiṃ pracikṣepa hutāśadattāṃ sā kuṇṭhitāgrā nyapatanmaharṣe|| 20.43
cakraṃ harerdānavacakrahantuḥ kṣiptaṃ tvacakratvamupāgataṃ hi|
gadāṃ samāvidhya dhaneśvarasya kṣiptā tu bhagnā nyapatat pṛthivyām|| 20.44
jaleśapāśo'pi mahāsureṇa viṣāṇatuṇḍāgrakhurapraṇunnaḥ|
nirasya tatkopitayā ca mukto daṇḍastu yāmyo bahukhaṇḍatāṃ gataḥ|| 20.45
vajraṃ surendrasya ca vigrahe'sya muktaṃ susūkṣmatvamupājagāma|
saṃtyajya siṃhaṃ mahiṣāsurasya durgā'dhirūḍhā sahasaiva pṛṣṭham|| 20.46
pṛṣṭhasthitāyāṃ mahiṣāsuro'pi poplūyate vīryamadānmṛḍānyām|
sā cāpi padbhyāṃ mṛdukomalābhyāṃ mamarda taṃ klinnamivājinaṃ hi|| 20.47
sa mṛdyamāno dharaṇīdharābho devyā balī hīnabalo babhūva|
tato'sya śūlena bibeda kaṇṭhaṃ tasmāt pumān khaṅgadharo vinirgataḥ|| 20.48
niṣkrāntamātraṃ hṛdaye padā tam āhatya saṃgṛhya kaceṣu kopāt|
śiraḥ praciccheda varāsinā'sya hāhā kṛtaṃ daityabalaṃ tadā'bhūt|| 20.49
sacaṇḍamuṇḍāḥ samayāḥ satārāḥ sahāsilomnā bhayakātarākṣāḥ|
saṃtāḍyamānāḥ pramathairbhavānyāḥ pātālamevāviviśurbhayārtāḥ|| 20.50
devyā jayaṃ devagaṇā vilokya stuvanti devīṃ stutibhirmaharṣe|
nārāyaṇīṃ sarvajagatpratiṣṭhāṃ kātyāyanīṃ ghoramukhīṃ surūpām|| 20.51
saṃstūyamānā surasiddhasaṃghairnniṣaṇṇabhūtā harapādamūle|
bhūyo bhaviṣyāmyamarārthamevamuktvā surāṃstān praviveśa durgā|| 20.52
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 20 ||
nārada uvāca
pulastya kathyatāṃ tāvad devyā bhūyaḥ samudbhavaḥ|
mahatkautūhalaṃ me'dya vistarād brahmavittama|| 21.1
pulastya uvāca
śrūyatāṃ kathayiṣyāmi bhūyo'syāḥ saṃbhavaṃ mune|
śumbhāsuravadhārthāya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā|| 21.2
yā sā himavataḥ putrī bhavenoḍhā tapodhanā|
umā nāmnā ca tasyāḥ sā kośāñjātā tu kauśikī|| 21.3
saṃbhīya vindhyaṃ gatvā ca bhūyo bhūtagaṇairvṛtā|
śumbhaṃ caiva niśumbhaṃ ca vadhiṣyati varāyudhaiḥ|| 21.4
nārada uvāca
brahmaṃstvayā samākhyātā mṛtā dakṣātmajā satī|
sā jātā himavatputrītyevaṃ me vaktumarhasi|| 21.5
yathā ca pārvatīkośāt samudbhūtā hi kauśikī|
yathā hatavatī śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca mahāsuram|| 21.6
kasya cemau sutau vīrau khyātau śumbhaniśumbhakau|
etad vistarataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvad vaktumarhasi|| 21.7
pulastya uvāca
etatte kathayiṣyāmi pārvatyāḥ saṃbhavaṃ mune|
śrṛṇuṣvāvahito bhūtvā skandotpattiṃ ca śāśvatīm|| 21.8
bhagavaṃstatprasādena devyāścaritamuttamam |
śrutaṃ vistārato brūhi pārvatyāḥ samabhavaṃ mune || 21.9
rudraḥ satyāṃ praṇaṣṭāyāṃ brahmacārivrate stitaḥ|
nirāśrayatvamāpannastapastaptuṃ vyavasthitaḥ|| 21.11
sa cāsīd devasenānīrdaityadarpavināśanaḥ|| 21.11
tato nirākṛtā devāḥ senānāthena śaṃbhunā|
dānavendreṇa vikramya mahiṣeṇa parājitāḥ|| 21.12
tato jagmuḥ sureśānaṃ draṣṭuṃ cakragadādharam|
śvetadvīpe mahāhaṃsaṃ prapannāḥ śaraṇaṃ harim|| 21.13
tānāgatān surān dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śakrapurogamān|
vihasya meghagambhīraṃ provāca puruṣottamaḥ|| 21.14
kiṃ jitāstvasurendreṇa mahiṣeṇa durātmanā|
yena sarve sametyaivaṃ mama pārśvamupāgatāḥ|| 21.15
tad yuṣmākaṃ hitārthāya yad vadāmi surottamāḥ|
tatkurudhvaṃ jayo yena samāśritya bhaveddhi vaḥ|| 21.16
ya ete pitaro divyāstvagniṣvātteti viśrutāḥ|
amīṣāṃ mānasī kanyā menā nāmnā'sti devatāḥ|| 21.17
tāmārādhya mahātithyāṃ śraddhayā parayā'marāḥ|
prārthayadhvaṃ satīṃ menāṃ prāleyādrerihārthataḥ|| 21.18
tasyāṃ sā rūpasaṃyuktā bhaviṣyati tapasvinī|
dakṣakopād yayā muktaṃ malavajjīvitaṃ priyam|| 21.19
sā śaṃkarāt svatejoṃ'śaṃ janayiṣyati yaṃ sutam|
sa haniṣyati daityendraṃ mahiṣaṃ sapadānugam|| 21.20
tasmād gacchata puṇyaṃ tat kurukṣetraṃ mahāphalam|
tatra pṛthūdake tīrthe pūjyantāṃ pitaro'vyayāḥ|| 21.21
mahātithyāṃ mahāpuṇye yadi śatruparābhavam|
jihāsatātmanaḥ sarve itthaṃ vai kriyatāmiti|| 21.22
pulastya uvāca
ityuktvā vāsudevena devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ|
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā papracchuḥ parameśvaram|| 21.23
devā ūcuḥ
ko'yaṃ kurukṣetra iti yatra puṇyaṃ pṛthūdakam|
udbhavaṃ tasya tīrthasya bhagavān prabravītu naḥ|| 21.24
keyaṃ proktā mahāpuṇyā tithīnāmuttamā tithiḥ|
yasyāṃ hi pitaro divyāḥ pūjyā'smābhiḥ prayatnataḥ|| 21.25
tataḥ surāṇāṃ vacanānmurāriḥ kaiṭabhārdanaḥ|
kurukṣetrodbhavaṃ puṇyaṃ proktavāṃstāṃ tithīmapi|| 21.26
śrībhagavānuvāca
somavaṃśodbhavo rājā ṛkṣo nāma mahābalaḥ|
kṛtasyādau samabhavadṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo'bhavat|| 21.27
sa ca pitrā nije rājye bāla evābhiṣecitaḥ|
bālye'pi dharmanirato madbhaktaśca sadā'bhavat|| 21.28
purohitastu tasyāsīd vasiṣṭho varuṇātmajaḥ|
sa cāsyādhyāpayāmāsa sāṅgān vedānudāradhīḥ|| 21.29
tato jagāma cāraṇyaṃ tvanadhyāye nṛpātmajaḥ|
sarvakarmasu nikṣipya vasiṣṭhaṃ tapasāṃ nidhim|| 21.30
tato mṛgayāvyākṣepād ekākī vijanaṃ vanam|
vaibhrājaṃ sa jagāmātha athonmādanamabhyayāt|| 21.31
tatastu kautukāviṣṭaḥ sarvartukusume vane|
avitṛptaḥ sugandhasya samantād vyacarad vanam|| 21.32
sa vanāntaṃ ca dadṛśe phullakokanadāvṛtam|
kahlārapadmakumudaiḥ kamalendīvarairapi|| 21.33
tatra krīḍanti satatamapsaro'marakanyakāḥ|
tāsāṃ madhye dadarśātha kanyāṃ saṃvaraṇo'dhikām|| 21.34
darśanādeva sa nṛpaḥ kāmamārgaṇapīḍitaḥ|
jātaḥ sā ca tamīkṣyaiva kāmabāṇāturā'bhavat|| 21.35
ubhau tau pīḍitau mohaṃ jagmatuḥ kāmamārgaṇaiḥ|
rājā calāsano bhūmyāṃ nipapāta turaṅgamāt|| 21.36
tamabhyetya mahātmāno gandharvāḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ|
siṣicurvāriṇā'bhyetya labdhasaṃjño'bhavat kṣaṇāt|| 21.37
sā cāpsarobhirutpātya nītā pitṛkulaṃ nijam|
tābhirāśvāsitā cāpi madhurairvacanāmbubhiḥ|| 21.38
sa cāpyaruhya turagaṃ pratiṣṭhānaṃ purottamam|
gatastu meruśikharaṃ kāmacārī yathā'maraḥ|| 21.39
yadāprabhṛti sā dṛṣṭā ārkṣiṇā tapatī girau|
tadāprabhṛti nāśnāti divā svapiti no niśi|| 21.40
tataḥ sarvavidavyagro viditvā varuṇātmajaḥ|
tapatītāpitaṃ vīraṃ pārthivaṃ tapasāṃ nidhiḥ|| 21.41
samutpatya mahāyogī gaganaṃ ravimaṇḍalam|
viveśa devaṃ tigmāṃśu dadarśa syandane sthitam|| 21.42
taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāskaraṃ devaṃ praṇamad dvijasattamaḥ|
pratipraṇamitaścāsau bhāskareṇāviśad rathe|| 21.43
jvalajjaṭākalāpo'sau divākarasamīpagaḥ|
śobhate vāruṇiḥ śrīmān dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ|| 21.44
tataḥ saṃpūjito'rghādyairbhāskareṇa tapodhanaḥ|
pṛṣṭaścāgamane hetuṃ pratyuvāca divākaram|| 21.45
samāyāto'smi deveśa yācituṃ tvāṃ mahādyute|
sutāṃ saṃvaraṇasyārthe tasya tvaṃ dātumarhasi|| 21.46
tato vasiṣṭhāya divākareṇa niveditā sā tapatī tanūjā|
gṛhāgatāya dvijapuṃgavāya rājño'rthataḥ saṃvaraṇasya devāḥ|| 21.47
sāvitrimādāya tato vasiṣṭhaḥ svamāśramaṃ puṇyamupājagāma|
sā cāpi saṃsmṛtya nṛpātmajaṃ taṃ kṛtāñjalirvāruṇimāha devī|| 21.48
tapatyuvāca
brahman mayā khedamupetya yo hi sahāpsarobhiḥ paricārikābhiḥ|
dṛṣṭo hyaraṇye'maragarbhatulyo nṛpātmajo lakṣaṇato'bhijāne|| 21.49
pādau śubhau cakragadāsicihnau jaṅghe tathorū karihastatulyau|
kaṭistathā siṃhakaṭiryathaiva kṣāmaṃ ca madhyaṃ tribalīnibaddham|| 21.50
grīvā'sya śaṅkhākṛtimādadhāti bhujau ca pīnau kaṭhinau sudīrghau|
hastau tathā padmadalodbhavāṅkau chatrākṛtistasya śiro vibhāti|| 21.51
nīlāśca keśāḥ kuṭilāśca tasya karṇau samāṃsau susamā ca nāsā|
dīrghāśca tasyāṅgulayaḥ suparvāḥ padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ daśanāśca śubhrāḥ|| 21.52
samunnataḥ ṣaḍbhirudāravīryastribhirgabhīrastripu ca pralambaḥ|
raktastathā pañcasu rājaputraḥ kṛṣṇaścaturbhistribhirānato'pi|| 21.53
dvābhyāṃ ca śuklaḥ surabhiścaturbhiḥ dṛśyanti padmāni daśaiva cāsya|
vṛtaḥ sa bhartā bhagavān hi pūrvaṃ taṃ rājaputraṃ bhuvi saṃvicintya|| 21.54
dadasva māṃ nātha tapasvine'smai guṇopapannāya samīhitāya|
nehānyakāmāṃ pravadanti santo dātuṃ tathā'nyasya vibho kṣamasva|| 21.55
devadeva uvāca
ityevamuktaḥ savituśca putryā ṛṣistadā dhyānaparo babhūva|
jñātvā ca tatrārkasutāṃ sakāmāṃ mudā yuto vākyamidaṃ jagāda|| 21.56
sa eva putri nṛpatestanūjo dṛṣṭaḥ purā kāmayase yamadya|
sa eva cāyāti mamāśramaṃ vai ṛkṣātmajaḥ saṃvaraṇo hi nāmnā|| 21.57
athājagāma sa nṛpasya putrastamāśramaṃ brāhmaṇapuṃgavasya|
dṛṣṭvā vasiṣṭhaṃ praṇipatya mūrdhnā sthitastvapaśyat tapatīṃ narendraḥ| 21.58
dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ padmaviśālanetrāṃ tāṃ pūrvadṛṣṭāmiti cintayitvā|
papraccha keyaṃ lalanā dvijendra sa vāruṇiḥ prāha narādhipendram|| 21.59
iyaṃ vivasvad‌duhitā narendra nāmnā prasiddhā tapatī pṛthivyām|
mayā tavārthāya divākaro'rthitaḥ prādānmayā tvāśramamānininye|| 21.60
tasmāt samuttiṣṭa narendra devyāḥ pāṇiṃ tapatyā vidhivad gṛhāṇa|
ityevamukto nṛpatiḥ prahṛṣṭo jagrāha pāṇiṃ vidhivat tapatyāḥ|| 21.61
sā taṃ patiṃ prāpya mano'bhirāmaṃ sūryātmajā śakrasamaprabhāvam|
rarāma tanvī bhavanottameṣu yatā mahaindraṃ divi daityakanyā|| 21.62
devadeva uvāca
tasyāṃ tapatyāṃ narasattamena jātaḥ sutaḥ pārthivalakṣaṇastu|
sa jātakarmādibhireva saṃskṛto vivarddhatājyena huto yathā'gniḥ|| 22.1
kṛto'sya cūḍākaraṇaśca devā vipreṇa mitrāvaruṇātmajena|
navābdikasya vratabandhanaṃ ca vede ca śāstre vidhipārago'bhūt|| 22.2
tataścatuḥṣaḍbhirapīha varṣaiḥ sarvajñatāmabhyagamat tato'sau|
khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ puruṣottamo'sau nāmnā kuruḥ saṃvaraṇasya putraḥ|| 22.3
tato narapatirdṛṣṭvā dhārmikaṃ tanayaṃ śubham|
dārakriyārthamakarod yatnaṃ śubhakule tataḥ|| 22.4
saudāminīṃ sudāmnastu sutāṃ rūpādhikāṃ nṛpaḥ|
kurorarthāya vṛtavān sa prādāt kurave'pi tām|| 22.5
sa tāṃ nṛpasutāṃ labdhvā dharmārthāvavirodhayan|
reme tanvyā saha tayā paulomyā maghavāniva|| 22.6
tato narapatiḥ putraṃ rājyabhārakṣamaṃ balī|
viditvā yauvarājyāya vidhānenābhyaṣecayat|| 22.7
tato rājye'bhiṣiktastu kuruḥ pitrā nije pade|
pālayāmāsa sa mahīṃ putravacca svayaṃ prajāḥ|| 22.8
sa eva kṣetrapālo'bhūt paśupālaḥ sa eva hi|
sa sarvapālakaścāsīt prajāpālo mahābalaḥ|| 22.9
tato'sya buddhirutpannā kīrtirloke garīyasī|
yāvatkīrtiḥ susaṃsthā hi tāvadvāsaḥ suraiḥ saha|| 22.10
sa tvevaṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭho yāthātathyamavekṣya ca|
vicacāra mahīṃ sarvāṃ kīrtyarthaṃ tu narādhipaḥ|| 22.11
tato dvaitavanaṃ nāma puṇyaṃ lokeśvaro balī||
tadāsādya susaṃtuṣṭo viveśābhyāntaraṃ tataḥ|| 22.12
tatra devīṃ dadarśātha puṇyāṃ pāpavimocanīm|
plakṣajāṃ brahmaṇaḥ putrīṃ harijihvāṃ sarasvatīm|| 22.13
sudarśanasya jananīṃ hradaṃ kṛtvā suvistaram|
sthitāṃ bhagavatīṃ kūle tīrthakoṭibhirāplutām|| 22.14
tasyāstajjalamīkṣyaiva snātvā prīto'bhavannṛpaḥ|
samājagāma ca punaḥ brahmaṇo vedimuttarām|| 22.15
samantapañcakaṃ nāma dharmasthānamanuttamam|
āsamantād yojanāni pañca pañca ca sarvataḥ|| 22.16
devā ūcuḥ
kiyantyo vedayaḥ santi brahmaṇaḥ puruṣottama|
yenottaratayā vedirgaditā sarvapañcakā|| 22.17
devadeva uvāca
vedayo lokanāthasya pañca dharmasya setavaḥ|
yāsu yaṣṭaṃ sureśena lokanāthena śaṃbhunā|| 22.18
prayāgo madhyamā vediḥ pūrvā vedirgayāśiraḥ|
virajā dakṣiṇā vediranantaphaladāyinī|| 22.19
pratīcī puṣkarā vedistribhiḥ kuṇḍairalaṃkṛtā|
samantapañcakā coktā vedirevottarā'vyayā|| 22.20
tamamanyata rājarṣiridaṃ kṣetraṃ mahāphalam|
kariṣyāmi kṛṣiṣyāmi sarvān kāmān yathepsitān|| 22.21
iti saṃcintya manasā tyaktvā syandanamuttamam|
cakre kīrtyarthamatulaṃ saṃsthānaṃ pārthivarṣabhaḥ|| 22.22
kṛtvā sīraṃ sa sauvarṇaṃ gṛhya rudravṛṣaṃ prabhuḥ|
pauṇḍrakaṃ yāmyamahiṣaṃ svayaṃ karṣitumudyataḥ|| 22.23
taṃ karṣantaṃ naravaraṃ samabhyetya śatakratuḥ|
provāca rājan kimidaṃ bhavān kartumihodyataḥ|| 22.24
taṃ karṣantaṃ naravaraṃ samabhyetya śatakratuḥ|
provāca rājan kimidaṃ bhavān kartumihodyataḥ|| 22.25
rājā'bravīt suravaraṃ tapaḥ satyaṃ kṣamāṃ dayām|
kṛṣāmi śaucaṃ dānaṃ ca yogaṃ ca brahmacāritām|| 22.26
tasyovāca harirdevaḥ kasmād‌bījo nareśvara|
labdho'ṣṭāṅgeti sahasā avahasya gatastataḥ|| 22.27
gate'pi śakra rājarṣirahanyahani sīradhṛk|
kṛṣate'nyān samantācca saptakrośān mahīpatiḥ|| 22.28
tato'hamabruvaṃ gatvā kuro kimidamityatha|
tadā'ṣṭāṅgaṃ mahādharmaṃ samākhyātaṃ nṛpeṇa hi|| 22.29
tato mayā'sya gaditaṃ nṛpa bījaṃ kva tiṣṭhati|
sa cāha mama dehasthaṃ bījaṃ tamahamabruvam|
dehyahaṃ vāpayiṣyāmi sīraṃ kṛṣatu vai bhavān|| 22.30
tato nṛpatinā bāhurdakṣiṇaḥ prasṛtaḥ kṛtaḥ|
prasṛtaṃ taṃ bhujaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā cakreṇa vegataḥ|| 22.31
sahasradhā tataśchidya datto yuṣmākameva hi|
tataḥ savyo bhujo rājñā dattaśchinno'pyasau mayā|| 22.32
tathaivoruyugaṃ prādānmayā chinnau ca tāvubhau|
tataḥ sa me śiraḥ prādāt tena prīto'smi tasya ca|
varado'smītyathetyukte kururvaramayācata|| 22.33
yāvadetanmayā kṛṣṭaṃ dharmakṣetraṃ tadastu ca|
snātānāṃ ca mṛtānāṃ ca mahāpuṇyaphalaṃ tviha|| 22.34
upavāsaṃ ca dānaṃ ca snānaṃ japyaṃ ca mādhava|
homayajñādikaṃ cānyacchubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vibho|| 22.35
tvatprasādāt hṛṣīkeśa śaṅkhacakragadādhara|
akṣayaṃ pravare kṣetre bhavatvatra mahāphalam|| 22.36
tathā bhavān suraiḥ sārdhaṃ samaṃ devena śalinā|
vasa tvaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa mannāmavyañjake'cyuta|
ityevamuktastenāhaṃ rājñā bāḍhamuvāca tam|| 22.37
tathā ca tvaṃ divyavapurbhava bhūyo mahīpate|
tathā'ntakāle māmeva layameṣyasi suvrata|| 22.38
kīrtiśca śāśvatī tubhyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ|
tatraiva yājakā yajñān yajiṣyanti sahasraśaḥ|| 22.39
tasya kṣetrasya rakṣārthaṃ dadau sa puruṣottamaḥ|
yakṣaṃ ca candranāmānaṃ vāsukiṃ cāpi pannagam|| 22.40
vidyādharaṃ śaṅkukarṇaṃ sukeśiṃ rākṣaseśvaram|
ajāvanaṃ ca nṛpatiṃ mahādevaṃ ca pāvakam|| 22.41
etāni sarvato'bhyetya rakṣanti kurujāṅgalam|
amīṣāṃ balino'nye ca bhṛtyāścaivānuyāyinaḥ|| 22.42
aṣṭau sahasrāṇi dhanurdharāṇāṃ ye vārayantīha suduṣkṛtān vai|
snātuṃ na yacchanti mahograrūpāstvanyasya bhūtāḥ sacarācarāṇām|| 22.43
tasyaiva madhye bahupuṇya uktaḥ pṛthūdakaḥ pāpaharaḥ śivaśca|
puṇyā nadī prāṅmukhatāṃ prayātā yatraughayuktasya śubhā jalāḍhyā|| 22.44
pūrvaṃ prajeyaṃ prapitāmahena sṛṣṭā samaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ samastaiḥ|
mahī jalaṃ vahnisamīrameva khaṃ tvevamādau vibabhau pṛthūdakaḥ|| 22.45
tathā ca sarvāṇi mahārṇavāni tīrthāni nadyaḥ sravaṇāḥ sarāṃsi|
saṃnirmitānīha mahābhujena taccaikyamāgāt salilaṃ mahīṣu|| 22.46
saromāhātmyam
devadeva uvāca
sarasvatīdṛṣadvatyorantare kurujāṅgale
munipravaramāsīnaṃ purāṇaṃ lomaharṣaṇam
apṛcchanta dvijavarāḥ prabhāvaṃ sarasastadā  47
pramāṇaṃ saraso brūhi tīrthānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
devatānāṃ ca māhātmyamutpattiṃ vāmanasya ca  48
etacchrutvā vacasteṣāṃ romaharṣasamanvitaḥ
praṇipatya purāṇarṣiridaṃ vacanamabravīt  49
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
brahmaṇamagryaṃ kamalāsanasthaṃ viṣṇuṃ tathā lakṣmisamanvitaṃ ca
rudraṃ  ca devaṃ praṇipatya mūrdhnā tīrthaṃ mahad brahmasaraḥ pravakṣye  50
rantukādaujasaṃ yāvat pāvanācca caturmukham
saraḥ saṃnihitaṃ proktaṃ brahmaṇā pūrvameva tu  51
kalidvāparayormadhye vyāsena ca mahātmanā
saraḥpramāṇaṃ yatproktaṃ tacchṛṇudhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ  52
viśveśvarādasthipuraṃ tathā kanyā jaradgavī
yāvadoghavatī proktā tāvatsaṃnihitaṃ saraḥ  53
mayā śrutaṃ pramāṇaṃ yat paṭhyamānaṃ tu vāmane
tacchṛṇudhvaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ puṇyaṃ vṛddhikaraṃ mahat  54
viśveśvarād devavarā nṛpāvanāt sarasvatī
saraḥ saṃnihitaṃ jñeyaṃ samantādarthayojanam  55
etadāśritya devāśca ṛṣayaśca samāgatāḥ
sevante muktikāmārthaṃ svargārthe cāpare sthitāḥ  56
brahmaṇā sevitamidaṃ sṛṣṭikāmena yoginā
viṣṇunā sthitikāmena harirūpeṇa sevitam  57
rudreṇa ca saromadhyaṃ praviṣṭena mahātmanā
sevya tīrthaṃ mahātejāḥ sthāṇutvaṃ prāptavān haraḥ  58
ādyaiṣā brahmaṇo vedistato rāmahṛdaḥ smṛtaḥ
kuruṇā ca yataḥ kṛṣṭaṃ kurukṣetraṃ tataḥ smṛtam  59
tarantukārantukayoryadantaraṃ yadantaraṃ rāmahṛdāccaturmukham
etatkurukṣetrasamantapañcakaṃ pitāmahasyottaravedirucyate  60
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saromāhātmye dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
brūhi vāmanamāhātmyamutpattiṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
yathā balirniyamito dattaṃ rājyaṃ śatakratoḥ  1
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ prītā vāmanasya mahātmanaḥ
utpattiṃ ca prabhāvaṃ ca nivāsaṃ kurujāṅgale  2
tadeva vaṃśaṃ daityānāṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ
yasya vaṃśe samabhavad balirvairocaniḥ purā  3
daityānāmādipuruṣo hiraṇyakaśipuḥ purā
tasya putro mahātejāḥ prahlādo nāma dānavaḥ  4
tasmād virocano jajñe balirjajñe virocanāt
hate hiraṇyakaśipau devānutsādya sarvataḥ  5
rājyaṃ kṛtaṃ ca teneṣṭaṃ trailokye sacarācare
kṛtayatneṣu deveṣu trailokye daityatāṃ gate  6
jaye tathā balavatormayaśambarayostathā
śuddhāsu dikṣu sarvāsu pravṛtte dharmakarmaṇi  7
saṃpravṛtte daityapathe ayanasthe divākare
prahlādaśambaramayairanuhrādena caiva hi  8
dikṣu sarvāsu suptāsu gagane daityapālite
deveṣu makhaśobhāṃ ca svargasthāṃ darśayatsu ca  9
prakṛtisthe tato loke varttamāne ca satpathe
abhāve sarvapāpānāṃ dharmabhāve sadotthite  10
catuṣpāde sthite dharme hyadharme pādavigrahe
prajāpālanayukteṣu bhrājamāneṣu rājasu
svadharmasaṃprayukteṣu tathāśramanivāsiṣu  11
abhiṣikto'suraiḥ sarvairdaityarājye balistadā
hṛṣṭeṣvasurasaṃgheṣu nadatsu muditeṣu ca  12
athābhyupagatā lakṣmīrbaliṃ padmāntaraprabhā
padmodyatakarā devī varadā supraveśinī  13
śrīruvāca
bale balavatāṃ śreṣṭha daityarāja mahādyute
prītāsmi tava bhadraṃ  te devarājaparājaye  14
yattvayā yudhi vikramya devarājyaṃ parājitam
dṛṣṭvā te paramaṃ sattvaṃ tato'haṃ svayamāgatā  15
nāścaryaṃ dānavavyāghra hiraṇyakaśipoḥ kule
prasūtasyāsurendra sya tava karmedamīdṛśam  16
viśeṣitastvayā rājan daityendra ḥ! prapitāmahaḥ
yena bhuktaṃ hi nikhilaṃ trailokyamidamavyayam  17
evamuktvā tu sā devī lakṣmīrdaityanṛpaṃ balim
praviṣṭā varadā sevyā sarvadevamanoramā  18
tuṣṭāśca devyaḥ pravarāḥ hrīḥ kīrtirdyutireva ca
prabhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā bhūtirṛddhirdivyā mahāmatiḥ  19
śrutiḥsmṛtiriḍā kīrtiḥ śāntiḥ puṣṭistathā kriyā
sarvāścāpsaraso divyā nṛttagītaviśāradāḥ  20
prapadyante sma daityendraṃ  trailokyaṃ sacarācaram
prāptamaiśvaryamatulaṃ balinā brahmavādinā  21
iti vāmanapurāṇe pulastyanāradasaṃvāde saromāhātmye trayoviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ṛṣaya ūcuḥ
devānāṃ brūhi naḥ karma yadvṛttāste parājitāḥ
kathaṃ devātidevo'sau viṣṇurvāmanatāṃ gataḥ  1
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
balisaṃsthaṃ ca trailokyaṃ dṛṣṭvā devaḥ purandaraḥ
meruprasthaṃ yayau śakraḥ svamāturnilayaṃ śubham  2
samīpaṃ prāpya mātuśca kathayāmāsa tāṃ giram
ādityāśca yathā yuddhe dānavena parājitāḥ  3
aditiruvāca
yadyevaṃ putra yuṣmābhirna śakyo hantumāhave
balirvirocanasutaḥ sarvaiścaiva marudgaṇaiḥ  4
sahasraśirasā śakyaḥ kevalaṃ hantumāhave
tenaikena sahasrākṣa na sa hyanyena śakyate  5
tadvat pṛcchāmi pitaraṃ kaśyapaṃ brahmavādinam
parājayārthaṃ daityasya balestasya mahātmanaḥ  6
tato'dityā saha surāḥ saṃprāptāḥ kaśyapāntikam
tatrāpaśyanta mārīcaṃ muniṃ dīptataponidhim  7
ādyaṃ devaguruṃ divyaṃ pradīptaṃ brahmavarcasā
tejasā bhāskarākāraṃ sthitamagniśikhopamam  8
nyastadaṇḍaṃ tapoyuktaṃ baddhakṛṣṇājināmbaram
valkalājinasaṃvītaṃ pradīptamiva tejasā  9
hutāśamiva dīpyantamājyagandhapuraskṛtam
svādhyāyavantaṃ pitaraṃ vapuṣmantamivānalam  10
brahmavādisatyavādisurāsuraguruṃ prabhum
brāhmaṇyāpratimaṃ lakṣmyā kaśyapaṃ dīptatejasam  11
yaḥ sraṣṭā sarvalokānāṃ prajānāṃ patiruttamaḥ
ātmabhāvaviśeṣeṇa tṛtīyo yaḥ prajāpatiḥ  12
atha praṇamya te vīrāḥ sahādityā surarṣabhāḥ
ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve brahmāṇamiva mānasāḥ  13
ajeyo yudhi śakreṇa balirdaityo balādhikaḥ
tasmād vidhatta naḥ śreyo devānāṃ puṣṭivardhanam  14
śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ
akarod gamane buddhiṃ brahmalokāya lokakṛt  15
kaśyapa uvāca
śakra gacchāma sadanaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramādbhutam
tathā parājayaṃ sarve brahmaṇaḥ khyātumudyatāḥ  16
sahādityā tato devāyātāḥ kāśyapamāśramam
prasthitā brahmasadanaṃ maharṣigaṇasevitam  17
te muhūrtena saṃprāptā brahmalokaṃ suvarcasaḥ
divyaiḥ kāmagamairyānairyathārhaiste mahābalāḥ  18
brahmāṇaṃ dra ṣṭumicchantastaporāśinamavyayam
adhyagacchanta vistīrṇāṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramāṃ sabhām  19
ṣaṭpadodgītamadhurāṃ sāmagaiḥ samudīritām
śreyaskarīmamitraghnīṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃjahṛṣustadā  20
ṛco bahvṛcamukhyaiśca proktāḥ kramapadākṣarāḥ
śuśruvurvibudhavyāghrā vitateṣu ca karmasu  21
yajñavidyāvedavidaḥ padakramavidastathā
svareṇa paramarṣīṇāṃ sā babhūva praṇāditā  22
yajñasaṃstavavidbhiśca śikṣāvidbhistathā dvijaiḥ
chandasāṃ caiva cārthajñaiḥ sarvavidyāviśāradaiḥ  23
lokāyatikamukhyaiśca śuśruvuḥ svaramīritam
tatra tatra ca viprendrā  niyatāḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ  24
japahomaparā mukhyā dadṛśuḥ kaśyapātmajāḥ
tasyāṃ sabhāyāmāste sa brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ  25
surāsuraguruḥ śrīmān vidyayā vedamāyayā
upāsanta ca tatraiva prajānāṃ patayaḥ prabhum  26
dakṣaḥ pracetāḥ pulaho marīciśca dvijottamāḥ
bhṛguratrirvasiṣṭhaśca gautamo nāradastathā  27
vidyāstathāntarikṣaṃ ca vāyustejo jalaṃ maho
śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhastathaiva ca  28
prakṛtiśca vikāraśca yaccānyat kāraṇaṃ mahat
sāṅgopāṅgāśca catvāro vedā lokapatistathā  29
nayāśca kratavaścaiva saṅkalpaḥ prāṇa eva ca
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ svayaṃbhuvamupāsate  30
artho dharmaśca kāmaśca krodho harṣaśca nityaśaḥ
śukro bṛhaspatiścaiva saṃvartto'tha budhastathā  31
śanaiścaraśca rāhuśca grahāḥ sarve vyavasthitāḥ
maruto viśvakarmā ca vasavaśca dvijottamāḥ  32
divākaraśca somaśca divā rātristathaiva ca
arddhamāsāśca māsāśca ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ ca saṃsthitāḥ  33
tāṃ praviśya sabhāṃ divyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ sarvakāmikām
kaśyapastridaśaiḥ sārddhaṃ putrairdharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ  34
sarvatejomayīṃ divyāṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitām
brāhmyā śriyā sevyamānāmacintyāṃ vigataklamām  35
brahmāṇaṃ prekṣya te sarve paramāsanamāsthitam
śirobhiḥ praṇatā devaṃ devā brahmarṣibhiḥ saha  36
tataḥ praṇamya caraṇau niyatāḥ paramātmanaḥ
vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ śāntā vigatakalmaṣāḥ  37
dṛṣṭvā tu tān surān sarvān kaśyapena sahāgatān
āha brahmā mahātejā devānāṃ prabhurīśvaraḥ  38
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe pulastyanāradasaṃvāde saromāhātmye caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ  24
brahmovāca
yadarthamiha saṃprāptā bhavantaḥ sarva eva hi
cintayāmyahamapyagre tadarthaṃ ca mahābalā  1
bhaviṣyati ca vaḥ sarvaṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ yat surottamāḥ
balerdānavamukhyasya yo'sya jetā bhaviṣyati  2
na kevalaṃ surādīnāṃ gatirmama sa viśvakṛt
trailokyasyāpi netā ca devānāmapi sa prabhuḥ  3
yaḥ prabhuḥ sarvalokānāṃ viśveśaśca sanātanaḥ
pūrvajo'yaṃ sadāpyāhurādidevaṃ sanātanam  4
taṃ devāpi mahātmānaṃ na viduḥ ko'pyasāviti
devānasmān śrutiṃ viśvaṃ sa vetti puruṣottamaḥ  5
tasyaiva tu prasādena pravakṣye paramāṃ gatim
yatra yogaṃ samāsthāya tapaścarati duścaram  6
kṣīrodasyottare kūle udīcyāṃ diśi viśvakṛt
amṛtaṃ nāma paramaṃ sthānamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ  7
bhavantastatra vai gatvā tapasā śaṃsitavratāḥ
amṛtaṃ sthānamāsādya tapaścarata duścaram  8
tataḥ śroṣyatha saṃghuṣṭāṃ snigdhagambhīraniḥsvanām
uṣṇānte toyadasyeva toyapūrṇasya niḥsvanam  9
raktāṃ puṣṭākṣarāṃ ramyāmabhayāṃ sarvadā śivām
vāṇīṃ paramasaṃskārāṃ vadatāṃ brahmavādinām  10
divyāṃ satyakarīṃ satyāṃ sarvakalmaṣanāśinīm
sarvadevādhidevasya tato'sau bhāvitātmanaḥ  11
tasya vratasamāptyāṃ tu yogavratavisarjane
amoghaṃ tasya devasya viśvatejo mahātmanaḥ  12
kasya kiṃ vo varaṃ devā dadāmi varadaḥ sthitaḥ
svāgataṃ vaḥ suraśreṣṭhā matsamīpamupāgatāḥ  13
tato'ditiḥ kaśyapaśca gṛhṇīyātāṃ varaṃ tadā
praṇamya śirasā pādau tasmai devāya dhīmate  14
bhagavāneva naḥ putro bhavatviti prasīda naḥ
uktaśca parayā vācā tathāstviti sa vakṣyati  15
devā bruvanti te sarve kasyapo'ditireva ca
tathāstviti surāḥ sarve praṇamya śirasā prabhum
śvetadvīpaṃ samuddiśya gatāḥ saumyadiśaṃ prati  16
te'cireṇaiva saṃprāptāḥ kṣīrodaṃ saritāṃ patim
yathoddiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā brahmaṇā satyavādinā  17
te krāntāḥ sāgarān sarvān parvatāṃśca sakānanān
nadīśca vividhā divyāḥ pṛthivyāṃ te surottamāḥ  18
apaśyanta tamo ghoraṃ sarvasattvavivarjitam
abhāskaramamaryādaṃ tamasā sarvato vṛtam  19
amṛtaṃ sthānamāsādya kaśyapena mahātmanā
dīkṣitāḥ kāmadaṃ divyaṃ vrataṃ varṣa sahasrakam  20
prasādārthaṃ sureśāya tasmai yogāya dhīmate
nārāyaṇāya devāya sahasrākṣāya bhūtaye  21
brahmacaryeṇa maunena sthāne vīrāsanena ca
krameṇa ca surāḥ sarve tapa ugraṃ samāsthitāḥ  22
kaśyapastatra bhagavān prasādārthaṃ mahātmanaḥ
udīrayata vedoktaṃ yamāhuḥ paramaṃ stavam  23
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saromāhātmye pañcaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya||
kaśyapa uvāca
ekaśṛṅga vṛṣāsindho vṛṣākape suravṛṣa anādisaṃbhava rudra  kapila viṣvaksena sarvabhūtapate dhruva dharmādharma
vaikuṇṭha vṛṣāvartta anādimadhyanidhana dhanañjaya śuciśravaḥ pṛśnitejaḥ
nijaya  5  amṛteśaya sanātana tridhāma tuṣita mahātattva lokanātha
padmanābha viriñce bahurūpa akṣaya akṣara havyabhuja khaṇḍaparaśo
śakra muñjakeśa haṃsa mahādakṣiṇa hṛṣīkeśa sūkṣma mahāniyamadhara
viraja lokapratiṣṭha arūpa agraja dharmaja dharmanābha  10
gabhastinābha śatakratunābha candra ratha sūryatejaḥ samudra vāsaḥ ajaḥ
sahasraśiraḥ sahasrapāda adhomukha mahāpuruṣa puruṣottama sahasrabāho
sahasramūrte sahasrāsya sahasrasaṃbhava sahasrasattvaṃ tvāmāhuḥ |
puṣpahāsa carama tvameva vauṣaṭ  15  vaṣaṭkāraṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ makheṣu
prāśitāraṃ sahasradhāraṃ ca bhūśca bhuvaśca svaśca tvameva vedavedya
brahmaśaya brāhmaṇapriya tvameva dyaurasi mātariśvāsi dharmo'si hotā
potā mantā netā homahetus tvameva agrya viśvadhāmnā tvameva digbhiḥ
subhāṇḍa  20  ijyo'si sumedho'si samidhastvameva matirgatirdātā
tvamasi  |  mokṣo'si yogo'si  |  sṛjasi  |
dhātā paramayajño'si somo'si dīkṣito'si dakṣiṇāsi viśvamasi |
sthavira hiraṇyanābha nārāyaṇa trinayana ādityavarṇa ādityatejaḥ
mahāpuruṣa  25  puruṣottama ādideva suvikrama prabhākara śaṃbho
svayaṃbho bhūtādiḥ mahābhūto'si viśvabhūta viśvaṃ tvameva viśvagoptāsi
pavitramasi viśvabhava ūrdhvakarma amṛta divaspate vācaspate ghṛtārce
anantakarma vaṃśa prāgvaṃśa viśvapāstvameva varārthināṃ varado'si tvam
30 caturbhiśca caturbhiśca dvābhyāṃ pañjabhireva ca
hūyate ca punardvābhyāṃ tubhyaṃ hotrātmane namaḥ
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saromāhātmye ṣaḍviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
nārāyaṇastu bhagavāñchrutvaivaṃ paramaṃ stavam
brahmajñena dvijendre ṇa kaśyapena samīritam  1
uvāca vacanaṃ samyak tuṣṭaḥ puṣṭapadākṣaram
śrīmān prītamanā devo yadvadet prabhurīśvaraḥ  2
varaṃ vṛṇudhvaṃ bhadraṃ  vo varado'smi surottamāḥ
kaśyapa uvāca
prīto'si naḥ suraśreṣṭha sarveṣāmeva niścayaḥ  3
vāsavasyānujo bhrātā jñātīnāṃ nandivardhanaḥ
adityā api ca śrīmān bhagavānasta vai sutaḥ  4
aditirdevamātā ca etamevārthamuttamam
putrārthaṃ varadaṃ prāha bhagavantaṃ varārthinī  5
devā ūcuḥ
niḥśreyasārthaṃ sarveṣāṃ daivatānāṃ maheśvara
trātā bhartā ca dātā ca śaraṇaṃ bhava naḥ sadā  6
tatastānabravīdviṣṇurdevān kaśyapameva ca
sarveṣāmeva yuṣmākaṃ ye bhaviṣyanti śatravaḥ
muhūrtamapi te sarve na sthāsyanti mamāgrataḥ  7
hatvāsurāgaṇān sarvān yajñabhāgāgrabhojinaḥ
havyādāṃśca surān sarvān kavyādāṃśca pitṝnapi  8
kariṣye vibudhaśreṣṭhāḥ pārameṣṭhyena karmaṇā
yathāyātena mārgeṇa nivartadhvaṃ surottamāḥ  9
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
evamukte tu devena viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā
tataḥ prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ pūjayanti sma taṃ prabhum  10
viśvedevā mahātmānaḥ kaśyapo'ditireva ca
namaskṛtya sureśāya tasmai devāya raṃhasā  11
prayātāḥ prāgdiśaṃ sarve vipulaṃ kaśyapāśramam
te kaśyapāśramaṃ gatvā kurukṣetravanaṃ mahat  12
prasādya hyaditiṃ tatra tapase tāṃ nyayojayan
sā cacāra tapo ghoraṃ varṣāṇāmayutaṃ tadā  13
tasyā nāmnā vanaṃ divyaṃ sarvakāmapradaṃ śubham
ārādhanāya kṛṣṇasya vāgjitā vāyubhojanā  14
daityairnirākṛtān dṛṣṭvā tanayānṛṣisattamāḥ
vṛthāputrāhamiti sā nirvedāt praṇayāddharim
tuṣṭāva vāgbhiragryābhiḥ paramārthāvabodhinī  15
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ praṇatā bhaktavatsalam
devadaityamayaṃ cādimadhyamāntasvarūpiṇam  16
aditiruvāca
namaḥ kṛtyārtināśāya namaḥ puṣkaramāline
namaḥ paramakalyāṇa kalyāṇāyādivedhase  17
namaḥ paṅkajanetrāya namaḥ paṅkajanābhaye
namaḥ paṅkajasaṃbhūtisaṃbhavāyātmayonaye  18
śriyaḥ kāntāya dāntāya dāntadṛśyāya cakriṇe
namaḥ padmāsihastāya namaḥ kanakaretase  19
tathātmajñānayajñāya yogicintyāya yogine
nirguṇāya viśeṣāya haraye brahmarūpiṇe  20
jagacca tiṣṭhate yatra jagato yo na dṛśyate
namaḥ sthūlātisūkṣmāya tasmai devāya śārṅgiṇe  21
yaṃ na paśyanti paśyanto jagadapyakhilaṃ narāḥ
apaśyadbhirjagadyaśca dṛśyate hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ  22
bahirjyotiralakṣyo yo lakṣyate jyotiṣaḥ paraḥ
yasminneva yataścaiva yasyaitadakhilaṃ jagat  23
tasmai samastajagatāmamarāya namo namaḥ
ādyaḥ prajāpatiḥ so'pi pitṝṇāṃ paramaḥ patiḥ
patiḥ surāṇāṃ yastasmai namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase  24
yaḥ pravṛttairnivṛttaiśca karmabhistu virajyate
svargāpavargaphalado namastasmai gadābhṛte  25
yastu saṃcityamāno'pi sarvaṃ pāpaṃ vyapohati
namastasmai viśuddhāya parasmai harimedhase  26
ye paśyantyakhilādhāramīśānamajamavyayam
na punarjanmamaraṇaṃ prāpnuvanti namāmi tam  27
yo yajño yajñaparamairijyate yajñasaṃsthitaḥ
taṃ yajñapuruṣaṃ viṣṇuṃ namāmi prabhumīśvaram  28
gīyate sarvavedeṣu vedavidbhirvidāṃ gatiḥ
yastasmai vedavedyāya nityāya viṣṇave namaḥ  29
yato viśvaṃ samudbhūtaṃ yasmin pralayameṣyati
viśvodbhavapratiṣṭhāya namastasmai mahātmane  30
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram
māyājālasamunnaddhaṃ tamupendraṃ  namāmyaham  31
yo'tra toyasvarūpastho bibhartyakhilamīśvaraḥ
viśvaṃ viśvapatiṃ viṣṇuṃ taṃ namāmi prajāpatim  32
mūrttaṃ tamo'suramayaṃ tadvidho vinihanti yaḥ
rātrijaṃ sūryarūpī ca tamupendraṃ  namāmyaham  33
yasyākṣiṇī candra sūryau sarvalokaśubhāśubham
paśyataḥ karma satataṃ tamupendraṃ  namāmyaham  34
yasmin sarveśvare sarvaṃ satyametanmayoditam
nānṛtaṃ tamajaṃ viṣṇuṃ namāmi prabhavāvyayam  35
yadyetatsatyamuktaṃ me bhūyaścāto janārdana
satyena tena sakalāḥ pūryantāṃ me manorathāḥ  36
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saromāhātmye saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
evaṃ stuto'tha bhagavān vāsudeva uvāca tām
adṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāḥ saṃdarśane sthitaḥ  1
śrībhagavānuvāca
manorathāṃstvamadite yānicchasyabhivāñchitān
tāṃstvaṃ prāpsyasi dharmajñe matprasādānna saṃśayaḥ  2
śṛṇu tvaṃ ca mahābhāge varo yaste hṛdi sthitaḥ
maddarśanaṃ hi viphalaṃ na kadācid bhaviṣyati  3
yaśceha tvadvane sthitvā trirātraṃ vai kariṣyati
sarve kāmāḥ samṛdhyante manasā yānihecchati  4
dūrastho'pi vanaṃ yastu adityāḥ smarate naraḥ
so'pi yāti paraṃ sthānaṃ kiṃ punarnivasan naraḥ  5
yaśceha brāhmaṇān pañca trīn vā dvāvekameva vā
bhojayecchraddhayā yuktaḥ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim  6
aditiruvāca
yadi deva prasannastvaṃ bhaktyā me bhaktavatsala
trailokyādhipatiḥ putrastadastu mama vāsavaḥ  7
hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ hṛtaścāsya yajñabhāga ihāsuraiḥ
tvayi prasanne varada tat prāpnotu suto mama  8
hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ na duḥkhāya mama putrasya keśava
prapannadāyavibhraṃśo bādhāṃ me kurute hṛdi  9
śrībhagavānuvāca
kṛtaḥ prasādo hi mayā tava devi yathepsitam
svāṃśena caiva te garbhe saṃbhaviṣyāmi kaśyapāt  10
tava garbhe samudbhūtastataste ye tvarātayaḥ
tānahaṃ ca haniṣyāmi nivṛttā bhava nandini  11
aditiruvāca
prasīda devadeveśa namaste viśvabhāvana
nāhaṃ tvāmudare voḍhumīśa śakṣyāmi keśava
yasmin pratiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ viśvayonistvamīśvaraḥ  12
śrībhagavānuvāca
ahaṃ tvāṃ ca vahiṣyāmi ātmānaṃ caiva nandini
na ca pīḍāṃ kariṣyāmi svasti te'stu vrajāmyaham  13
ityuktvāntarhite deve'ditirgarbhaṃ samādadhe
garbhasthite tataḥ kṛṣṇe cacāla sakalā kṣitiḥ
cakampire mahāśailā jagmuḥ kṣobhaṃ mahābdhayaḥ  14
yato yato'ditiryāti dadāti padamuttamam
tatastataḥ kṣitiḥ khedānnanāma dvijapuṅgavāḥ  15
daityānāmapi sarveṣāṃ garbhasthe madhusūdane
babhūva tejaso hāniryathoktaṃ parameṣṭhinā  16
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saromāhātmye aṣṭāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
nistejaso'surān dṛṣṭvā samastānasureśvaraḥ
prahlādamatha papraccha balirātmapitāmaham  1
baliruvāca
tāta nistejaso daityā nirdagdhā iva vahninā
kimete sahasaivādya brahmadaṇḍahatā iva  2
duriṣṭaṃ kiṃ tu daityānāṃ kiṃ kṛtyā vidhinirmitā
nāśāyaiṣāṃ samudbhūtā yena nistejaso'surāḥ  3
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
ityasuravarastena pṛṣṭaḥ pautreṇa brāhmaṇāḥ
ciraṃ dhyātvā jagādedamasuraṃ taṃ tadā balim  4
prahlāda uvāca
calanti girayo bhūmirjahāti sahasā dhṛtim
sadyaḥ samudrā ḥ! kṣubhitā daityā nistejasaḥ kṛtāḥ  5
sūryodaye yathā pūrvaṃ tathā gacchanti na grahāḥ
devānāṃ ca parā lakṣmīḥ karaṇenānumīyate  6
mahadetanmahābāho kāraṇaṃ dānaveśvara
na hyalpamiti mantavyaṃ tvayā kāryaṃ kathañcana  7
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
ityuktvā dānavapatiṃ prahlādaḥ so'surottamaḥ
atyarthabhakto deveśaṃ jagāma manasā harim  8
sa dhyānapathagaṃ kṛtvā prahlādaśca mano'suraḥ
vicārayāmāsa tato yathā devo janārdanaḥ  9
sa dadarśodare'dityāḥ prahlādo vāmanākṛtim
tadantaśca vasūn rudrā naśvinau sarutāstathā  10
sādhyān viśve tathādityān gandharvoragarākṣasān
virocanaṃ ca tanayaṃ baliṃ cāsuranāyakam  11
jambhaṃ kujambhaṃ narakaṃ bāṇamanyāṃstathāsurān
ātmānamurvīṃ gaganaṃ vāyuṃ vāri hutāśanam  12
samudrā dri sariddvīpān sarāṃsi ca paśūn mahīm
vayomanuṣyānakhilāṃstathaiva ca sarīsṛpān  13
samastalokasraṣṭāraṃ brahmāṇaṃ bhavameva ca
grahanakṣatratārāśca dakṣādyāṃśca prajāpatīn  14
saṃpaśyan vismayāviṣṭaḥ prakṛtisthaḥ kṣaṇāt punaḥ
prahlādaḥ prāha daityendraṃ  baliṃ vairocaniṃ tataḥ  15
tatsaṃjñātaṃ mayā sarvaṃ yadarthaṃ bhavatāmiyam
tejaso hānirutpannā śṛṇvantu tadaśeṣataḥ  16
devadevo jagadyonirayonirjagadādijaḥ
anādirādirviśvasya vareṇyo varado hariḥ  17
parāvarāṇāṃ paramaḥ parāparasatāṃ gatiḥ
prabhuḥ pramāṇaṃ mānānāṃ saptalokagurorguruḥ
sthitiṃ kartu jagannāthaḥ so'cintyo garbhatāṃ gataḥ  18
prabhuḥ prabhūṇāṃ paramaḥ parāṇāmanādimadhyo bhagavānanantaḥ
trailokyamaṃśena sanāthamekaḥ karttuṃ mahātmāditijo'vatīrṇaḥ  19
na yasya rudro  na ca padmayonirnendro  na sūryendumarīcimiśrāḥ
jānanti daityādhipa yatsvarūpaṃ sa vāsudevaḥ kalayāvatīrṇaḥ  20
yamakṣaraṃ vedavido vadanti viśanti yaṃ jñānavidhūtapāpāḥ
yasmin praviṣṭā na punarbhavanti taṃ vāsudevaṃ praṇamāmi devam  21
bhṛtānyaśeṣāṇi yato bhavanti yathormayastoyanidherajasram
layaṃ ca yasmin pralaye prayānti taṃ vāsudevaṃ praṇato'smyacintyam  22
na yasya rūpaṃ na balaṃ prabhāvo na ca pratāpaḥ paramasya puṃsaḥ
vijñāyate sarvapitāmahādyaistaṃ vāsudevaṃ praṇamāmi nityam  23
rūpasya cakṣurgrahaṇe tvageṣā sparśagrahitrī rasanā rasasya
ghrāṇaṃ ca gandhagrahaṇe niyuktaṃ na ghrāṇacakṣuḥ śravaṇādi tasya  24
svayaṃprakāśaḥ paramārthato yaḥ sarveśvaro veditavyaḥ sa yuktyā
śakyaṃ tamīḍyamanaghaṃ ca devaṃ grāhyaṃ nato'haṃ harimīśitāram  25
yenaikadaṃṣṭreṇa samuddhṛteyaṃ dharācalā dhārayatīha sarvam
śete grasitvā sakalaṃ jagadyastamīḍyamīśaṃ praṇato'smi viṣṇum  26
aṃśāvatīrṇena ca yena garbhe hṛtāni tejāṃsi mahāsurāṇām
namāmi taṃ devamanantamīśamaśeṣasaṃsārataroḥ kuṭhāram  27
devo jagadyonirayaṃ mahātmā sa ṣoḍaśāṃśena mahāsurendrā ḥ!
surendra māturjaṭharaṃ praviṣṭo hṛtāni vastena balaṃ vapūṃṣi  28
baliruvāca
tāta ko'yaṃ harirnāma yato no bhayamāgatam
santi me śataśo daityā vāsudevabalādhikāḥ  29
vipracittiḥ śibiḥ śaṅkurayaḥ śaṅkustathaiva ca
hayaśirā aśvaśirā bhaṅgakāro mahāhanuḥ  30
pratāpī praghaśaḥ śaṃbhuḥ kukkurākṣaśca durjayaḥ
ete cānye ca me santi daiteyā dānavāstathā  31
mahābalā mahāvīryā bhūbhāradharaṇakṣamāḥ
eṣāmekaikaśaḥ kṛṣṇo na vīryārddhena saṃmitaḥ  32
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
pautrasyaitad vacaḥ śrutvā prahlādo daityasattamaḥ
sakrodhaśca baliṃ prāha vaikuṇṭhākṣepavādinam  33
vināśamupayāsyanti daityā ye cāpi dānavāḥ
yeṣāṃ tvamīdṛśo rājā durbuddhiravivekavān  34
devadevaṃ mahābhāgaṃ vāsudevamajaṃ vibhum
tvāmṛte pāpasaṅkalpa ko'nya evaṃ vadiṣyati  35
ya ete bhavatā proktāḥ samastā daityadānavāḥ
sabrahmakāstathā devāḥ sthāvarāntā vibhūtayaḥ  36
tvaṃ cāhaṃ ca jagaccedaṃ sādri drumanadīvanam
sasamudra dvīpaloko'yaṃ yaścedaṃ sacarācaram  37
yasyābhivādyavandyasya vyāpinaḥ paramātmanaḥ
ekāṃśāṃśakalājanma kastamevaṃ pravakṣyati  38
ṛte vināśābhimukhaṃ tvāmekamavivekinam
durbuddhimajitātmānaṃ vṛddhānāṃ śāsanātigam  39
śocyo'haṃ yasya me gehe jātastava pitādhamaḥ
yasya tvamīdṛśaḥ putro devadevāvamānakaḥ  40
tiṣṭhatvanekasaṃsārasaṃghātaughavināśini
kṛṣṇe bhaktirahaṃ tāvadavekṣyo bhavatā na kim  41
na me priyataraḥ kṛṣṇādapi deho'yamātmanaḥ
iti jānātyayaṃ loko bhavāṃśca ditinandana  42
jānannapi priyataraṃ prāṇebhyo'pi hariṃ mama
nindāṃ karoṣi tasya tvamakurvan gauravaṃ mama  43
virocanastava gururgurustasyāpyahaṃ bale
mamāpi sarvajagatāṃ gururnārāyaṇo hariḥ  44
nindāṃ karoṣi tasmiṃstvaṃ kṛṣṇe gurugurorgurau
yasmāt tasmādihaiva tvamaiśvaryād bhraṃśameṣyasi  45
sa devo jagatāṃ nātho bale prabhurjanārdanaḥ
nanvahaṃ pratyavekṣyaste bhaktimānatra me guruḥ  46
etāvanmātramapyatra nindatā jagato gurum
nāpekṣitastvayā yasmāt tasmācchāpaṃ dadāmi te  47
yathā me śirasaśchedādidaṃ gurutaraṃ bale
tvayoktamacyutākṣepaṃ rājyabhraṣṭastathā pata  48
yathā na kṛṣṇādaparaḥ paritrāṇaṃ bhavārṇave
tathācireṇa paśyeyaṃ bhavantaṃ rājyavicyutam  49
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saromāhātmye navaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
iti daityapatiḥ śrutvā vacanaṃ raudra mapriyam
prasādayāmāsa guruṃ praṇipatya punaḥ punaḥ  1
baliruvāca
prasīda tāta mā kopaṃ kuru mohahate mayi
balāvalepamūḍhena mayaitadvākyamīritam  2
mohāpahatavijñānaḥ papo'haṃ ditijottama
yacchapto'smi durācārastatsādhu bhavatā kṛtam  3
rājyabhraṃśaṃ yaśobhraṃśaṃ prāpsyāmīti tatastvaham
viṣaṇṇo'si yathā tāta tathaivāvinaye kṛte  4
trailokyarājyamaiśvaryamanyadvā nātidurlabham
saṃsāre durlabhāstāta guravo ye bhavadvidhāḥ  5
prasīda tāta mā kopaṃ kartumarhasi daityapa
tvatkopaparidagdho'haṃ paritapye divāniśam  6
prahlāda uvāca
vatsa kopena me moho janitastena te mayā
śāpo datto vivekaśca mohenāpahṛto mama  7
yadi mohena me jñānaṃ nākṣiptaṃ syānmahāsura
tatkathaṃ sarvagaṃ jānan hariṃ kaccicchapāmyaham  8
yo yaḥ śāpo mayā datto bhavato'surapuṅgava
bhāvyametena nūnaṃ te tasmāttvaṃ mā viṣīda vai  9
adyaprabhṛti deveśe bhagavatyacyute harau
bhavethā bhaktimānīśe sa te trātā bhaviṣyati  10
śāpaṃ prāpya ca me vīra deveśaḥ saṃsmṛtastvayā
tathā tathā vadiṣyāmi śreyastvaṃ prāpsyase yathā  11
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
aditirvaramāsādya sarvakāmasamṛddhidam
krameṇa hyudare devo vṛddhiṃ prāpto mahāyaśāḥ  12
tato māse'tha daśame kāle prasava āgate
ajāyata sa govindo bhagavān vāmanākṛtiḥ  13
avatīrṇe jagannāthe tasmin sarvāmareśvare
devāśca mumucurduḥkhaṃ devamātāditistathā  14
vavurvātāḥ sukhasparśā nīrajaskamabhūnnabhaḥ
dharme ca sarvabhūtānāṃ tadā matirajāyata  15
nodvegaścāpyabhūd dehe manujānāṃ dvijottamāḥ
tadā hi sarvabhūtānāṃ dharme matirajāyata  16
taṃ jātamātraṃ bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
jātakarmādikāṃ kṛtvā kriyāṃ tuṣṭāva ca prabhum  17
brahmovāca
jayādhīśa jayājeya jaya viśvaguro hare
janmamṛtyujarātīta jayānanta jayācyuta  18
jayājita jayāśeṣa jayāvyaktasthite jaya
paramārthārtha sarvajña jñānajñeyārthaniḥsṛta  19
jayāśeṣa jagatsākṣiñjagatkartarjagadguro
jagato'jagadanteśa sthitau pālayate jaya  20
jayākhila jayāśeṣa jaya sarvahṛdisthita
jayādimadhyāntamaya sarvajñānamayottama  21
mumukṣubhiranirdeśya nityahṛṣṭa jayeśvara
yogibhirmuktikāmaistu damādiguṇabhūṣaṇa  22
jayātisūkṣma durjñeya jaya sthūla jaganmaya
jaya sūkṣmātisūkṣma tvaṃ jayānindri ya sendri ya  23
jaya svamāyāyogastha śeṣabhoga jayākṣara
jayaikadaṃṣṭraprāntena samuddhṛtavasuṃdhara  24
nṛkesarin surārātivakṣaḥsthalavidāraṇa
sāmprataṃ jaya viśvātman māyāvāmana keśava  25
nijamāyāparicchinna jagaddhātarjanārdana
jayācintya jayānekasvarūpaikavidha prabho  26
varddhasva vardhitānekavikāraprakṛte hare
tvayyeṣā jagatāmīśe saṃsthitā dharmapaddhatiḥ  27
na tvāmahaṃ na ceśāno nendrā dyāstridaśā hare
jñātumīśā na munayaḥ sanakādyā na yoginaḥ  28
tvaṃ māyāpaṭasaṃvīto jagatyatra jagatpate
kastvāṃ vetsyati sarveśa tvatprasādaṃ vinā naraḥ  29
tvamevārādhito yasya prasādasumukhaḥ prabho
sa eva kevalaṃ devaṃ vetti tvāṃ netaro janaḥ  30
tadīśvareśvareśāna vibho varddhasva bhāvana
prabhavāyāsya viśvasya viśvātman pṛthulocana  31
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
evaṃ stuto hṛṣīkeśaḥ sa tadā vāmanākṛtiḥ
prahasya bhāvagambhīramuvācārūḍhasaṃpadam  32
stuto'haṃ bhavatā pūrvamindrā dyaiḥ kaśyapena ca
mayā ca vaḥ pratijñātamindra sya bhuvanatrayam  33
bhūyaścāhaṃ stuto'dityā tasyāścāpi mayāśrutam
yathā śakrāya dāsyāmi trailokyaṃ hatakaṇṭakam  34
so'haṃ tathā kariṣyāmi yathendro  jagataḥ patiḥ
bhaviṣyati sahasrākṣaḥ satyametad bravīmi vaḥ  35
tataḥ kṛṣṇājinaṃ brahmā hṛṣīkeśāya dattavān
yajñopavītaṃ bhagavān dadau tasya bṛhaspatiḥ  36
āṣāḍhamadadād daṇḍaṃ marīcirbrahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ
kamaṇḍaluṃ vasiṣṭhaśca kauśaṃ cīramathāṅgirāḥ
āsanaṃ caiva pulahaḥ pulastyaḥ pītavāsasī  37
upatasthuśca taṃ vedāḥ praṇavasvarabhūṣaṇāḥ
śāstrāṇyaśeṣāṇi tathā sāṃkhyayogoktayaśca yāḥ  38
sa vāmano jaṭī daṇḍī chatrī dhṛtakamaṇḍaluḥ
sarvadevamayo devo baleradhvaramabhyagāt  39
yatra yatra padaṃ viprā bhūbhāge vāmano dadau
dadāti bhūmirvivaraṃ tatra tatrābhipīḍitā  40
sa vāmano jaḍagatirmṛdu gacchan saparvatām
sābdhidvīpavatīṃ sarvāṃ cālayāmāsa medinīm  41
bṛhaspatistu śanakairmārgaṃ darśayate śubham
tathā krīḍāvinodārthamatijāḍyagato'bhavat  42
tataḥ śeṣo mahānāgo niḥsṛtyāsau rasātalāt
sāhāyyaṃ kalpayāmāsa devadevasya cakriṇaḥ  43
tadadyāpi ca vikhyātamahervilamanuttamam
tasya saṃdarśanādeva nāgebhyo na bhayaṃ bhavet  44
iti śrīvāmanapurāṇe saromāhātmye triṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ